the_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n be_v neglect_v defend_v chap._n 9_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n chap._n 10._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o disciplinarian_o chap._n 11._o answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o lay-elder_n the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o they_o diocesan_n bishop_n chap._n 1._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o paraecia_n which_o be_v translate_v parish_n chap._n 2._o prove_v by_o either_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v dioceses_n chap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n chap._n 5._o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o great_a city_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n chap._n 6._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n answer_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o defend_v my_o entrance_n thereinto_o chap._n 2._o declare_v in_o general_a that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n chap._n 3._o show_n more_o particular_o wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n chap._n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o power_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n chap._n 5._o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n 6._o treat_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o bishop_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o their_o dislike_n chap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n chap._n 4._o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n chap._n 5._o answer_v to_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n chap._n 6._o direct_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 7._o defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_n do_v not_o dissallowe_v the_o episcopal_a government_n finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n be_v as_o of_o orator_n in_o their_o proeme_n to_o prepare_v the_o reader_n and_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v with_o show_n to_o draw_v his_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o i_o it_o contain_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o a_o epilogue_n conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o with_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n and_o of_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o declare_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o worthy_a work_n second_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n in_o undertake_v it_o three_o his_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o pag_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o factious_a spirit_n blind_v with_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o transport_v with_o unquiet_a passion_n unaduised_o or_o heady_o to_o have_v attempt_v this_o business_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v two_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o the_o one_o his_o strong_a opinion_n pag._n 3_o the_o other_o his_o unquiet_a desire_n pag._n 7._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o my_o sermon_n defend_v the_o honourable_a function_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n our_o opposite_n have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v forth_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v fantastical_a or_o erroneous_a he_o confirm_v it_o with_o diverse_a reason_n but_o such_o as_o who_o shall_v compare_v they_o either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o with_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o one_o with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o pleasant_a representation_n of_o the_o matachine_z every_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o the_o first_o reason_n pag_o because_o he_o see_v the_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o l._n bb._n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n their_o ancient_a and_o wont_a tenure_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n be_v diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v that_o direct_o proclaim_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o direct_o and_o express_o i_o do_v disclaim_v pag._n 92._o where_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n 2._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n 52._o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v i_o defend_v their_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n which_o in_o all_o even_o the_o best_a governement_n whatsoever_o be_v subject_a to_o personal_a abuse_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n of_o bb._n be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la unless_o he_o restrain_v the_o ancientness_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v without_o contradiction_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o the_o first_o bishop_n certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o his_o first_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o second_o both_o with_o his_o opinion_n and_o with_o itself_o for_o why_o be_v the_o sermon_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v howsoever_o m._n d._n say_v it_o be_v true_a ¶_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v utter_o false_a very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confuse_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o word_n 3._o reason_n be_v propund_v which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a it_o need_v no_o confutation_n thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o true_a be_v so_o judge_v without_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a this_o reason_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v against_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o second_o brâ—anch_n it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n obnoxious_a what_o be_v this_o subject_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v with_o evil_a tongue_n subject_a to_o sophistical_a cavillation_n and_o malicious_a calumniation_n but_o hurtful_a it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o
neither_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n by_o usurpation_n of_o the_o latter_a bishop_n but_o a_o right_a from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o diocese_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v enlarge_v or_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n lessen_v but_o contrariwise_o those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v still_o to_o retain_v he_o and_o those_o which_o never_o have_v if_o they_o be_v so_o populous_a as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishopric_n a_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o country_n be_v under_o their_o several_a city_n and_o whosoever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n encroach_v upon_o the_o country_n or_o parish_n subject_a to_o another_o city_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v belong_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n cyp._n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v encroach_v upon_o they_o of_o cyprus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a who_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v in_o that_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n order_v by_o their_o own_o provinciciall_a synod_n his_o attempt_n be_v censure_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o province_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o again_o that_o to_o every_o province_n or_o country_n their_o right_n shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o unuiâ—lable_a which_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n ancient_o receive_v likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 54._o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o and_o his_o antecestor_n they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v and_o where_o some_o have_v schismatical_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o wrong_n will_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o his_o see_n but_o also_o such_o diocese_n and_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v 57_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v if_o a_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o he_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o as_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o parish_n joint_o possess_v and_o as_o a_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v authority_n or_o power_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o any_o other_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o determine_v that_o country_n parish_n shall_v unremovable_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v they_o which_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o the_o say_a bishop_n hold_v they_o quiet_o and_o without_o contradiction_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n reason_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n than_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o country_n bishop_n 24._o call_v chorepiscopi_n who_o where_o the_o country_n seem_v large_a then_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o himself_o can_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n be_v for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n church_n appoint_v in_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o suffragans_fw-la or_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o perform_v under_o they_o and_o for_o they_o some_o episcopal_a duty_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o chorepiscopâ—â—_n may_v do_v 13._o nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o neither_o may_v he_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a four_o reason_n this_o truth_n be_v also_o demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n singular_o succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n plain_o evince_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o church_n where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o presbyter_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n at_o once_o successive_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o in_o former_a age_n both_o catholic_a and_o heretical_a for_o even_o the_o novatian_n the_o donatist_n the_o arian_n etc._n etc._n retain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o all_o almost_o at_o this_o day_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o church_n according_a to_o diocese_n and_o province_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o not_o any_o one_o example_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o in_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n of_o any_o church_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o though_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o episcopal_a government_n notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v a_o diocese_n under_o their_o one_o only_a presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n under_o their_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o parish_n nor_o any_o one_o parish_n allow_v a_o presbytery_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n thereto_o belong_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v final_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n london_n and_o coâ—chester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n than_o one_o with_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v have_v sometime_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n for_o when_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n episcopis_fw-la petiton_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n that_o diverse_a bishop_n shall_v have_v each_o of_o they_o two_o city_n under_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n have_v both_o heraclea_n and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o â—yze_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o câ—â—la_n callipolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o sabsadia_n a_o phrodiâ—ias_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o city_n never_o have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o whereas_o now_o they_o fear_v some_o innovation_n they_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n therefore_o determine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v any_o innovation_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n retain_v the_o say_v city_n and_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o some_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n not_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n for_o that_o be_v ordinary_a so_o be_v ignatius_n rom._n bishop_n of_o syria_n liberius_n 12_o of_o italy_n cyprius_n 2._o of_o africa_n diodorus_n
in_o the_o first_o 100_o year_n concern_v rome_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parish_n and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a evidence_n for_o other_o city_n in_o particular_a yet_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conclude_v of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n pass_v by_o therefore_o his_o proposition_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o assumption_n and_o do_v plain_o deny_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n no_o more_o but_o parish_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o within_o this_o term_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o the_o say_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o antioch_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o corinth_n who_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v metropolitan_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o or_o if_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v diocesan_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n he_o say_v appear_v plain_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n parish_n but_o what_o do_v he_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_n be_v his_o syllogism_n so_o soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n his_o chief_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n each_o of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n be_v this_o your_o assumption_n you_o that_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n and_o direct_a proof_n shall_v not_o have_v seek_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n yea_o but_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o shall_v thus_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o form_n of_o argumentation_n if_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n than_o be_v they_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v by_o the_o disputer_n as_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o therein_o he_o have_v play_v the_o sophister_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v true_o do_v not_o use_v to_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o confess_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v worse_a than_o naught_o for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v stark_o naught_o or_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v each_o but_o one_o congregation_n than_o be_v they_o each_o one_o parish_n that_o consequence_n also_o have_v be_v naught_o but_o when_o he_o say_v if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o 200._o year_n each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n that_o consequence_n be_v as_o i_o say_v worse_o than_o naught_o that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o consequence_n be_v naught_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o any_o great_a city_n and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o number_n usual_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v have_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o within_o 200._o year_n their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o too_o great_a to_o make_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n this_o one_o exception_n if_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v add_v overturn_v all_o his_o dispute_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o disputation_n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v be_v but_o parish_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o these_o consequence_n i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o §_o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o therefore_o this_o disputation_n i_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v already_o for_o a_o surplusage_n i_o add_v these_o two_o reason_n first_o if_o these_o church_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n be_v parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n then_o be_v they_o such_o church_n as_o after_o the_o division_n parish_n be_v this_o consequence_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v all_o parish_n frame_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o parish_n after_o their_o division_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o superintendent_n over_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n second_o if_o that_o assumption_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o these_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o many_o parish_n also_o 60._o but_o he_o say_v before_o that_o that_o assumption_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o these_o two_o just_a exception_n i_o have_v against_o his_o consequence_n if_o against_o the_o former_a it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o his_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o main_a argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n those_o which_o be_v extend_v further_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o proof_n his_o proof_n be_v either_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n his_o scripture_n for_o corinth_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o rom._n â—6_n 1_o for_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o for_o antioch_n act._n 14.27_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o date_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o then_o what_o be_v testify_v in_o they_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v ancient_a than_o paul_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 5â—_n or_o â—6_n which_o i_o do_v note_n to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 45._o if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o â—6_n they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o until_o the_o year_n 200._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o corinth_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o verse_n 18._o 67._o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o bear_v there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o vers_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one_o another_o rom._n 16._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v now_o thrice_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o câ—nchreae_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v itself_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o
show_v they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v original_o b._n of_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o metropolitan_a until_o diverse_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n among_o themselves_o and_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o two_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v as_o that_o either_o h._n i._n or_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v restrain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n or_o of_o the_o first_o with_o hope_n to_o escape_v that_o way_n wherefore_o what_o proof_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o three_o or_o four_o yea_o or_o five_o century_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o as_o do_v direct_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o question_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o christendom_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v undoubted_o desire_v and_o intend_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o corner_n of_o his_o first_o start_v hole_n only_o wherewith_o the_o second_o also_o meet_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o of_o no_o other_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v say_v either_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n may_v be_v conclude_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o these_o angel_n the_o three_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o his_o second_o evasion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v either_o that_o the_o bb._n do_v or_o may_v use_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n for_o either_o of_o both_o or_o that_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o bishop_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o a_o word_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v all_o power_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a calumniation_n whereby_o this_o resuter_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v use_v to_o disgrace_v my_o sermon_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o episcopal_a function_n so_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o though_o no_o other_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v any_o way_n or_o any_o where_o lawful_a the_o other_o that_o i_o ascribe_v so_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bb._n as_o though_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o though_o those_o church_n have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bb._n to_o ordain_v they_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o start_a hole_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o four_o time_n run_v into_o hole_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o now_o the_o five_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n desire_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o he_o that_o now_o the_o five_o time_n he_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o he_o according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n will_v have_v conclude_v though_o all_o man_n see_v i_o do_v direct_o prove_v what_o before_o be_v propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v have_v therefore_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n &c_n &c_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v direct_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o quarrel_n against_o i_o chap._n ii_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n serm._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 29._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n if_o you_o except_o aërius_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 31._o my_o reason_n he_o frame_v thus_o 85._o if_o all_o antiquity_n except_o aërius_n who_o for_o dissent_v in_o this_o point_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n then_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n which_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a will_v do_v call_v it_o sore_o poor_a feeble_a and_o insufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v add_v where_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n this_o question_n plain_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o what_o be_v for_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n &_o lawfulness_n i_o entreat_v in_o the_o second_o assertion_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v credit_n to_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o gainsay_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v all_o antiquity_n testify_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o have_v any_o of_o we_o the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n want_v as_o â—_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o second_o assertion_n where_o i_o do_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o assertion_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o captious_a person_n may_v easy_o cavil_v with_o it_o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n to_o have_v produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o do_v testify_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o the_o allegation_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o right_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v 53._o now_o to_o the_o thing_n testify_v which_o be_v the_o assumption_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n the_o first_o if_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v aërius_n among_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o against_o the_o argument_n itself_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o where_o i_o say_v all_o antiquity_n beside_o aërius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n against_o this_o he_o object_v that_o either_o jerome_n be_v against_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o aërius_n or_o aërius_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la aërius_fw-la deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o jerome_n do_v and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw
antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o paul_n substitute_v timothe_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v ordain_v elder_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n in_o both_o those_o church_n before_o whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o have_v ordain_v but_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n than_o a_o evangelist_n that_o the_o people_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o right_a to_o ordain_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v but_o what_o presbyter_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o minister_n they_o i_o trust_v if_o the_o new_a conceit_n be_v true_a be_v confine_v each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n neither_o may_v they_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o parish_n every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o power_n assure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v but_o for_o timothe_n and_o titus_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o presbyter_n afterward_o but_o for_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n if_o he_o say_v the_o lie_v presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v he_o must_v first_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o may_v hope_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o they_o after_o their_o decease_n be_v their_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v the_o successessour_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v hereto_o he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n be_v mere_o idle_a thus_o no_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v answer_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o answer_n his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—â—â—_n pelâ—ere_fw-la their_o be_v evangelist_n while_o they_o attend_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o any_o one_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n as_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a as_o touch_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n whether_o they_o be_v evangelist_n or_o bishop_n see_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n do_v succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v the_o first_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o the_o singular_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v inevitable_o evince_v but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v now_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o have_v the_o selfsame_o authority_n and_o no_o great_a under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n which_o before_o they_o have_v under_o they_o for_o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n after_o they_o than_o they_o have_v under_o they_o can_v not_o be_v their_o successor_n serm_v sect._n 7._o p._n 37._o they_o object_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n to_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pag._n 39_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v 93._o that_o howsoever_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v upon_o this_o place_n especial_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n yet_o this_o text_n make_v not_o for_o they_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o they_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n presbytery_n neither_o whereof_o do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presbytery_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o exposition_n do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n therefore_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o frivolous_a as_o first_o that_o how_o many_o exposition_n soever_o any_o text_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n may_v admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n intend_v but_o one_o be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v question_n which_o of_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la fanci_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v whether_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v neither_o of_o both_o make_v for_o the_o pretend_a presbytery_n his_o first_o exception_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o that_o the_o former_a exposition_n understand_v by_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priesthood_n or_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o presbytery_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o that_o this_o exposition_n which_o so_o plain_o defeat_v their_o presbytery_n be_v very_o probable_a i_o show_v first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n oft_o use_v though_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o in_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o much_o prejudge_v his_o own_o exposition_n as_o this_o how_o be_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n be_v else_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n mean_v either_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v parallel_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v either_o sense_n second_o i_o show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o not_o only_o diverse_a in_o former_a time_n as_o jerome_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la haymo_fw-la lyra_n but_o calvin_n also_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o frivolous_a that_o though_o these_o writer_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o yet_o doctor_n bilson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o grecian_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v ordain_v not_o of_o the_o function_n whereto_o timothe_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v when_o more_o than_o once_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n approve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o the_o chief_a patron_n for_o i_o must_v not_o say_v founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n neither_o do_v his_o relate_n of_o chrysostom_n exposition_n prove_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o his_o allege_v of_o jeromes_n interpretation_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n but_o
have_v answer_v his_o allegation_n before_o 3._o out_o of_o tertullian_n 39_o for_o lay-elder_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v against_o bishop_n so_o have_v i_o cite_v pregnant_a place_n in_o his_o write_n give_v testimony_n not_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n in_o his_o time_n but_o prove_v a_o continue_a succession_n hear_v of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o his_o collector_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o orthodoxal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o my_o argument_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o my_o four_o reason_n conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n bb._n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v as_o yet_o upon_o authentical_a record_n eusebius_n chron._n every_o where_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o succession_n and_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o tertullian_n prescript_n prove_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o time_n by_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o truth_n he_o object_v diffunditur_fw-la and_o say_v the_o objection_n be_v worth_a the_o answer_n that_o i_o deceive_v they_o with_o the_o name_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o bb._n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o like_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v not_o belike_o they_o be_v first_o parish_n bb._n and_o then_o titular_a diocesan_n bb._n and_o then_o roll_a diocesan_n than_o lord_n diocesan_n than_o metropolitan_n than_o patriarch_n which_o be_v object_v upon_o ridiculous_a ground_n 12._o heretofore_o confute_v i_o hold_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o succession_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v only_o one_o b._n at_o a_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o in_o any_o diocese_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hundred_o than_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o this_o succession_n do_v evident_o prove_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n this_o to_o a_o moderate_a christian_n may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n receive_v in_o all_o true_a church_n approve_v of_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o learned_a father_n allow_v and_o commend_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a council_n council_n the_o latter_a part_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n i_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a evidence_n but_o this_o proof_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v no_o mind_n to_o deal_v withal_o because_o it_o also_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v &_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o general_a council_n 6._o of_o nice_a be_v so_o far_o from_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o it_o acknowledge_v patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n and_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d custom_n of_o subiect_v diverse_a province_n to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n before_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n actual_o and_o metropolitan_n be_v long_a before_o patriarch_n and_o patriarch_n have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v within_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v so_o evident_o true_a conclusion_n as_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o deny_v it_o viz._n that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o see_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o or_o five_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o government_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n 19_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o conclude_v affirmative_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o propound_v another_o syllogism_n groundâ—_n conclude_v negative_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n therein_o intend_v to_o provoke_v and_o challenge_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o refutation_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o bring_v some_o proof_n for_o their_o government_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o that_o government_n which_o no_o where_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v no_o where_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o proposition_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a the_o assumption_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o if_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o wherein_o use_n but_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o negative_a by_o induction_n of_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n by_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a to_o the_o refuter_fw-la let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o by_o oppose_v the_o like_a syllogism_n say_v that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o proof_n for_o their_o discipline_n be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o against_o it_o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n choose_v rather_o to_o boast_v that_o their_o government_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v then_o to_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o what_o need_v this_o general_a assertion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v lead_v with_o show_n when_o one_o particular_a instance_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o my_o assumption_n be_v undoubted_o true_a i_o will_v make_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o fair_a offer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a and_o approve_a example_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n i_o will_v promise_v to_o suscribe_v to_o their_o discipline_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o vain_a show_n neither_o let_v he_o believe_v that_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o they_o never_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o some_o where_o practise_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o if_o you_o will_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o ii_o chapter_n prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n without_o their_o dislike_n serm._n sect._n 4._o pag._n
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o fâ—â—named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
own_o confession_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n though_o afterward_o appropriate_v to_o some_o special_a person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o grant_v that_o which_o here_o you_o do_v prove_v but_o yet_o that_o follow_v not_o hereon_o which_o you_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n i_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n here_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o infer_v or_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o presuppose_v it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o but_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la usual_o fly_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v he_o persuade_v himself_o such_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o parish_n and_o diocese_n he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n follow_v he_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o his_o refuge_n yea_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n but_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o imagine_v philippi_n one_o of_o the_o macedoniae_n chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v be_v a_o parish_n church_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a city_n where_o he_o say_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_n but_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o they_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o because_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v namely_o until_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v for_o here_o i_o show_v that_o when_o presbyter_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la those_o who_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o agel_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 2.25_o theodoret_n those_o who_o be_v then_o call_v episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n be_v subject_a for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n church_n while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n by_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n 12.28_o of_o scripture_n understandeth_v bishop_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n cyprian_n 9_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n for_o as_o theodoret_n 3._o have_v well_o observe_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n they_o name_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n titus_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v confer_v with_o some_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n the_o truth_n concern_v this_o matter_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n other_o minister_n be_v then_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la indifferent_o but_o when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v dead_a their_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o jerome_n note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o be_v do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o be_v no_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v than_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n and_o for_o difference_n sake_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n for_o ignatius_n who_o be_v a_o b._n above_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o that_o evodius_n have_v be_v b._n of_o antioch_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o distinguish_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o these_o three_o name_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o theodoret_n testimony_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o report_n which_o m._n d._n make_v of_o ignatius_n his_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o see_v ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o die_v within_o six_o year_n after_o s._n john_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v impose_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a ignatius_n shall_v be_v the_o imposer_n of_o it_o no_o man_n include_v the_o process_n of_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o year_n any_o man_n will_v think_v the_o process_n of_o time_n whereof_o theodoret_n speak_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o jerome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o ignatius_n who_o continual_o use_v the_o word_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n as_o the_o second_o and_o deacon_n as_o the_o three_o but_o also_o by_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o when_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v yet_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o confound_v second_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostoli_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o last_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb_n but_o chief_o that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n serm._n sect._n 7._o pag._n 72._o but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o ordain_v there_o pag._n 75._o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v i_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o their_o objection_n afterward_o i_o show_v out_o of_o other_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o other_o bb._n of_o other_o place_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v the_o last_o supply_n to_o maintain_v the_o former_a antecedent_n by_o show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n if_o this_o fail_v he_o be_v undo_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v have_v by_o he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o sufficient_o refute_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v any_o one_o sentence_n or_o line_n of_o the_o sermon_n hitherto_o with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n i_o prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n which_o i_o join_v together_o &_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v
warrant_n i_o will_v say_v the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o where_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v have_v the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o every_o country_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v exercise_v &_o a_o order_n or_o eutaxy_n it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n a_o well_o order_v society_n &_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 6.3.9_o tanquam_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o sway_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o alone_a of_o every_o church_n or_o in_o more_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o essential_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o one_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v variable_a for_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o free_a election_n after_o god_n first_o immediate_a call_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v other_o what_o form_n of_o church-government_n have_v the_o best_a warrant_n hereby_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chief_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v govern_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v several_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o unlimited_a function_n have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a power_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v their_o admirable_a &_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n of_o language_n of_o miracle_n their_o infallible_a inspiration_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v or_o derive_v to_o other_o as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n or_o liturgy_n the_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o other_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v but_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o after_o a_o time_n they_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o several_a church_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o to_o exercise_v public_a jurisdiction_n which_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n thus_o be_v timothy_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crect_n linus_n of_o rome_n evodius_n of_o antioch_n simon_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o authority_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o they_o be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o since_o but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o authority_n evodius_n have_v at_o antioch_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v ignatius_n and_o what_o linus_n have_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o have_v anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n what_o mark_v have_v at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o what_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n the_o same_o have_v gaius_n who_o if_o dorotheus_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v his_o next_o successor_n 11_o onesimus_n after_o he_o and_o polycrates_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v plain_a evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o show_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o form_n of_o government_n before_o other_o for_o as_o i_o add_v and_o will_v now_o repeat_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o elude_v with_o a_o male_a pert_a speech_n call_v it_o wave_a and_o crave_v then_o to_o answer_v with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o apostle_n while_o themselves_o live_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v needful_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v to_o substitute_v therein_o such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v another_o form_n may_v be_v use_v because_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o form_n of_o be_v in_o the_o b._n alone_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o necessity_n be_v alter_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o howsoever_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o form_n be_v variable_a yet_o for_o church_n government_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v warrant_n there_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n as_o some_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o use_v to_o argue_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v to_o this_o inference_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v that_o hold_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v that_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divine_v and_o whereas_o to_o confute_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o say_v that_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n and_o may_v do_v more_o without_o bishop_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o more_o quietness_n then_o we_o have_v do_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o other_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o israel_n with_o urge_v and_o obtrude_a their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 146._o which_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n of_o all_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v very_o light_a all_o that_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o 2_o to_o timothy_n call_v they_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o quoth_v he_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n first_o tit._n i_o allege_v the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o second_o to_o timothy_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
the_o which_o sentence_n when_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n have_v consent_v unto_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n together_o with_o the_o several_a presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n even_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n in_o the_o council_n 35._o of_o toledo_n bishop_n be_v require_v per_fw-la cunctas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la svas_fw-la to_o go_v yearly_a through_o all_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n and_o again_o 32._o so_o to_o rule_v their_o diocese_n that_o be_v parish_n that_o they_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o former_a counsel_n they_o take_v only_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n but_o in_o a_o other_o council_n 2_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o b._n walk_v per_fw-la svas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la through_o his_o diocese_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v 2d_o shilling_n or_o require_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n 54._o of_o agatha_n dioecesin_fw-la tenere_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n 18._o dioecesis_fw-la &_o basilica_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o synonyma_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 32._o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v dioecesin_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o ground_n he_o must_v assign_v sufficient_a land_n unto_o it_o &_o provide_v a_o clerk_n for_o it_o chap._n ij._n prove_v by_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o dioceses_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n about_o which_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v have_v be_v almost_o so_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o diocesan_n and_o against_o the_o parishional_a bishop_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v such_o church_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o be_v parish_n as_o we_o call_v they_o or_o diocese_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v they_o be_v not_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_n for_o if_o parish_n than_o the_o parish_n either_o in_o the_o country_n or_o city_n be_v such_o but_o neither_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v also_o man_n of_o conscience_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v deny_v i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o regular_o lawful_o ordinary_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n for_o these_o word_n i_o hope_v may_v be_v add_v with_o the_o refuter_n leave_v see_v neither_o it_o can_v be_v preiudicious_a to_o i_o what_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unlawful_o do_v nor_o advantageous_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v urge_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o be_v irregular_o extraordinary_o and_o unlawful_o govern_v first_o therefore_o for_o country_n parish_n because_o i_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a lie_v upon_o my_o adversary_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n if_o he_o be_v able_a within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n of_o country_n parish_n lawful_o regular_o ordinary_o furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o assist_v with_o their_o presbytery_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o be_v not_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o parish_n bishop_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o his_o lay-presbyters_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n but_o not_o expect_v his_o proof_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o yet_o presbytery_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n grow_v ambitious_a have_v desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o their_o people_n vain_a glorious_a have_v second_v their_o desire_n but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v church_n their_o presumption_n have_v be_v resist_v and_o their_o vain_a desire_n frustrate_v i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o africa_n which_o always_o bring_v forth_o some_o novelty_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o t._n c._n his_o news_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v come_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o populous_a have_v obtain_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o 101._o when_o the_o charge_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishop_n and_o how_o first_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o be_v second_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o provincial_a synod_n three_o he_o which_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o himself_o have_v before_o or_o other_o country_n pastor_n have_v and_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o africa_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o both_o to_o recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o touch_v before_o and_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o godly_a bishop_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o diocese_n meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v part_n of_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o receive_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o may_v have_v none_o and_o that_o diocese_n which_o sometime_o have_v may_v still_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o faith_n increase_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v shall_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n in_o who_o power_n the_o diocese_n be_v 54._o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v beeen_n determine_v in_o many_o counsel_n that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v enjoy_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n abuse_v it_o tyrannical_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o also_o certain_a presbyter_n lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o their_o bb._n use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o allure_v their_o people_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o a_o people_n in_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o obtain_v a_o proper_a doctor_n meaning_n bishop_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o honour_n unlawful_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o diocese_n but_o also_o their_o own_o church_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o bishop_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a synod_n shall_v just_o retain_v not_o only_o their_o own_o cathedra_fw-la or_o see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v such_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o some_o 57_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o part_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n with_o their_o leave_n and_o consent_n do_v encroach_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n not_o grant_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o diocese_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v
subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v they_o intentional_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n clear_o confess_v by_o calvin_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v so_o be_v the_o three_o though_o this_o learned_a man_n deny_v it_o viz_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o country_n parish_n out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o church_n which_o want_v scholar_n of_o their_o own_o fit_n â—o_o be_v minister_n country_n parish_n have_v not_o university_n there_o be_v none_o learned_a man_n from_o other_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o that_o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a the_o bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v chorepiscopos_fw-la as_o his_o substitute_n who_o together_o with_o their_o charge_n remain_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v also_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o our_o refuter_fw-la pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n with_o what_o conscience_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la judge_n pass_o therefore_o by_o this_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v 77._o he_o oppugn_v the_o 3._o point_n bring_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o take_v exception_n against_o my_o proof_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n and_o corinth_n a_o plain_a instance_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o that_o when_o it_o want_v a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v not_o furnish_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o village_n belong_v to_o corinth_n and_o subject_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v all_o other_o town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o even_o by_o his_o 57_o own_o confession_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinth_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v incredible_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v bishop_n be_v to_o have_v they_o stil._n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o town_n and_o village_n of_o achaia_n that_o ordinary_o it_o receive_v not_o their_o presbyter_n from_o corinth_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_o prove_v nay_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n have_v be_v object_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o confute_v himself_o against_o my_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o take_v great_a exception_n object_v two_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o i_o whereof_o if_o either_o be_v true_a the_o one_o will_v take_v away_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v subtlety_n and_o craft_n as_o though_o i_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v my_o auditor_n at_o lambeth_n and_o reader_n every_o where_o for_o say_v he_o when_o be_v this_o council_n hold_v be_v it_o not_o about_o the_o year_n 347._o almost_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o time_n in_o question_n if_o i_o have_v allege_v that_o canon_n only_o to_o testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n not_o permit_v bishop_n in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n there_o have_v be_v some_o small_a colour_n for_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o colour_n see_v they_o do_v not_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v prohibit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o have_v former_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n now_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o save_v that_o by_o this_o canon_n order_n be_v take_v for_o erect_v bishopricke_n where_o none_o have_v be_v but_o not_o for_o dissolve_v of_o bishopric_n where_o any_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n which_o chief_o i_o allege_v which_o be_v that_o one_o presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o village_n or_o town_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v innovate_v but_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o no_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v continue_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o who_o be_v osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o athanasius_n than_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o more_o famous_a bishop_n for_o piety_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o soundness_n in_o religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o judgement_n also_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v approve_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o council_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o gain_v say_v or_o mislike_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o age_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n t._n c._n and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o 2._o other_o except_v now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o either_o reason_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o confute_v their_o judgement_n or_o testimony_n to_o overweigh_v their_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o subtle_a purpose_n in_o i_o to_o delude_v any_o in_o this_o allegation_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o he_o that_o seek_v with_o so_o frivolous_a a_o evasion_n to_o elude_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v be_v simple_a folly_n in_o allege_v a_o canon_n which_o as_o he_o say_v make_v so_o much_o against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o what_o great_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v that_o village_n or_o little_a city_n or_o town_n usual_o have_v bb._n over_o they_o even_o till_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o year_n 347_o then_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n against_o it_o for_o the_o untruth_n of_o which_o objection_n his_o ignorance_n must_v be_v his_o best_a excuse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o canon_n direction_n be_v give_v chief_o for_o erect_v of_o new_a bishopric_n authorise_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n but_o forbid_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o village_n or_o petite_fw-fr city_n or_o town_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a beside_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n more_o than_o once_o determine_v that_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o former_a time_n have_v a_o bishop_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o b._n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n among_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n so_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o what_o church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o same_o have_v none_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n a_o b._n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 400._o year_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o a_o b._n indeed_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o people_n of_o country_n town_n sometime_o be_v vainglorious_a balsans_fw-fr have_v desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v ambitious_a and_o as_o it_o be_v
shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v another_o the_o untruth_n therefore_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o here_o he_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o prove_v their_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o four_o point_n use_v i_o allege_v beza_n his_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n into_o three_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a distinction_n i_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n i_o show_v that_o although_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o calvin_n moderation_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_o affect_v towards_o our_o bishop_n than_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o usual_o be_v who_o as_o they_o speak_v despiteful_o of_o they_o call_v they_o antichristian_a pettite_n pope_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o whereas_o beza_n speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o continuance_n but_o both_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o wish_n by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v pervert_v expound_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v account_v for_o humane_a those_o which_o have_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o understandeth_v his_o prayer_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o england_n have_v bishop_n they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v where_o while_o he_o understandeth_v beza_n as_o wish_v our_o bishop_n to_o be_v martyr_n he_o indiscreet_o make_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v persecutor_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v my_o say_n amâ—â—_n to_o the_o like_a wish_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o maintainer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v mere_o idle_a for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o beza_n as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o bishop_n but_o rather_o do_v note_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a opposite_n cite_v his_o difference_n from_o we_o and_o mention_v that_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v with_o more_o moderation_n then_o be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o us._n hole_n now_o i_o be_o to_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o second_o to_o declare_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v 84._o but_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n distrust_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n he_o seek_v as_o such_o champion_n use_v to_o do_v which_o way_n if_o need_v be_v he_o may_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v well_o about_o he_o he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o start_a hole_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o evasion_n the_o former_a have_v these_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o time_n 1._o that_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a 200_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v â—â—_o be_v â—nderstood_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 3._o that_o i_o must_v pâ—â—â—â—e_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o these_o argue_v extreme_a diffidence_n for_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o this_o question_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o constantiâ—e_n at_o the_o least_o yea_o calvin_n include_v all_o the_o time_n 4._o aâ—tepapaâ—â—m_n before_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 4._o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o whereas_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v establish_v patriarch_n who_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o although_o he_o mislike_v that_o the_o government_n so_o establish_v be_v call_v hiera_n â—hy_a notwithstanding_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n say_v he_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o beza_n 29._o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n assign_v their_o limit_n and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o certain_a authority_n be_v appoint_v optimo_fw-la zelo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o very_a good_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n out_o of_o such_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v optimus_fw-la the_o best_a zanchius_n 11._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o presbyter_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n faith_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v against_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v beza_n have_v take_v exception_n zanchius_n make_v this_o apology_n 10.11_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o do_v write_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v now_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v chief_o and_o simple_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n something_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o without_o any_o gainsay_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n mislike_v but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o history_n counsel_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v establish_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n quis_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbaviâ—_n improbem_fw-la and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n us._n why_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pateâ—â—e_n for_o imitation_n to_o church_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o flourish_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o persecution_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o live_v always_o under_o persecution_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o be_v imitate_v now_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o be_v their_o superiority_n and_o authority_n increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o their_o wealth_n be_v but_o rather_o diminish_v see_v while_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o though_o there_o can_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v diocesan_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a
as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n and_o john_n so_o evangelist_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o greek_a 4._o writer_n expound_v that_o place_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v not_o evangelist_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v place_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n do_v not_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n but_o ordinary_o remain_v with_o their_o flock_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v thus_o euangelistsâ—_n that_o be_v those_o which_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n pastorsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o as_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v mention_n they_o by_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o debase_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o a_o advancement_n forwhereas_n before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o deny_v that_o when_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o or_o need_v any_o such_o furnish_n but_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o euangelesticall_a function_n in_o those_o place_n for_o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n 4.5_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o two_o 1.6_o place_n and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v man_n admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n very_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n though_o he_o convert_v 8.14.17_o diverse_a in_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n what_o be_v that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o know_v the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n now_o what_o his_o ministry_n be_v jerome_n 4._o &_o sedulius_n declare_v ministerium_fw-la tuum_fw-la imple_a episcopatus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n now_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n when_o cease_v from_o their_o travail_v about_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la ecclesiaste_n who_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v much_o more_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o peregrination_n become_v bishop_n of_o certain_a church_n as_o by_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v manifest_a whereto_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a historiographer_n know_v who_o to_o call_v bishop_n and_o who_o not_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n only_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 144._o yea_o but_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n or_o james_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n bishop_n proper_o for_o peter_n i_o grant_v but_o of_o james_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o apostle_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o i_o have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o their_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v particular_o assign_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n where_o also_o they_o live_v and_o die_v his_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o howsoever_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o write_n he_o neither_o think_v they_o be_v and_o so_o belike_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v nor_o any_o other_o may_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n hereafter_o allege_v appear_v where_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n ecclesiaste_v when_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o paul_n opinion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n bishop_n i_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o second_o objection_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a as_o the_o disciplinarian_o teach_v or_o else_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a as_o we_o hold_v but_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a therefore_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n be_v as_o themselves_o teach_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n viz._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a here_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v make_v his_o reder_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v before_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o in_o this_o place_n reason_n against_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v evangelist_n howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v their_o euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o other_o disciplinarian_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o their_o suppose_a evangelicall_a function_n now_o that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v that_o antecedent_n but_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o last_o objection_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o i_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o argument_n hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n wherein_o though_o he_o untrue_o say_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n for_o that_o i_o do_v assume_v but_o conclude_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v no_o assignment_n to_o those_o church_n but_o only_o as_o evangelist_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o assumption_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o by_o that_o euangelisticall_a office_n
the_o senator_n and_o of_o a_o king_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senator_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o under_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answerer_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v or_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o first_o that_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o presbyter_n never_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o sure_o little_a need_n have_v paul_n to_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n to_o crect_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v but_o still_o i_o desire_v some_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n may_v be_v warrant_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n i_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n then_o questionless_a they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o function_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n until_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v the_o opponent_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o institution_n if_o after_o a_o while_n namely_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n then_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n for_o if_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o do_v note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o place_n he_o note_v jerome_n first_o general_o the_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o place_n where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o two_n if_o you_o join_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o jeromes_n testimony_n the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o bb._n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o jerome_n hold_v bb._n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v when_o faction_n begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n say_v jerome_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o faction_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o their_o time_n 150._o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v discredit_v because_o sanders_n use_v the_o like_a and_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o will_v credit_v with_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o time_n respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v but_o my_o argument_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v bb._n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allude_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o think_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n of_o church-government_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o both_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v express_o speak_v of_o those_o faction_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o corinth_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v jerome_n every_o one_o esteem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o say_v they_o be_v he_o who_o 1.14.16_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o calvin_n 4.14_o also_o observe_v 4.6_o the_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a teacher_n who_o he_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o show_v that_o jerome_n there_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n until_o one_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o jerome_n there_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o st._n mark_v time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v bb._n but_o be_v apostolical_a man_n i_o mean_v either_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n all_o which_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o yet_o confound_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v even_o now_o the_o course_n of_o government_n be_v not_o change_v at_o the_o first_o when_o factious_a begin_v he_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o i_o for_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o therefore_o jerome_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v when_o faction_n begin_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faction_n do_v begin_v then_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o jerome_n teach_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n jerome_n say_v in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v appertain_v from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o the_o
a_o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n against_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o by_o a_o nameless_a author_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n the_o first_o prove_v chief_o that_o the_o lay_v or_o onely-governing_a elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n always_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o a_o maioritie_n of_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o maintain_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n william_n hall_n and_o thomas_n snodham_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prudent_a speech_n of_o the_o politic_a historiographer_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v of_o we_o in_o this_o church_n thucydiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v slay_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a assail_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n blame_v we_o for_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o innovatour_n accuse_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o come_v too_o near_o the_o same_o which_o contrary_a accusation_n of_o man_n be_v in_o contrary_a extreme_n beati_fw-la be_v a_o good_a evidence_n for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o mean_a for_o neither_o be_v we_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o now-roman_a church_n than_o it_o have_v swerve_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o be_v return_v neither_o have_v we_o retain_v either_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n any_o thing_n almost_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o with_o they_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v either_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n so_o also_o to_o the_o contentation_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o especial_a favour_n for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v come_v so_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o apostolical_a church_n as_o these_o under_o your_o gracious_a government_n your_o majesty_n also_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o likewise_o for_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o same_o though_o to_o your_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v former_o abolish_v these_o unestimable_a benefit_n if_o we_o in_o this_o land_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o gracious_a author_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o also_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o we_o do_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n almighty_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a religion_n continue_v among_o we_o by_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n â—â—_o and_o by_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o 13_o by_o a_o due_a and_o respective_a countenance_v of_o it_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o a_o great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n have_v think_v so_o much_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v yet_o of_o very_a much_o evil_n among_o us._n tiâ—_n this_o contempt_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v as_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n both_o of_o your_o highness_n in_o prefer_v worthy_a man_n to_o this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o will_v and_o indeed_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a so_o also_o by_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n either_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a i_o be_v persuade_v for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o service_n either_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o publish_v those_o argument_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o which_o have_v persuade_v i_o own_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o my_o sermon_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v eager_o oppugn_v by_o a_o nameless_a refuter_fw-la i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v defend_v from_o his_o sophistical_a cavillation_n the_o which_o through_o god_n good_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v so_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o sermon_n if_o any_o at_o all_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o principal_a patron_n under_o christ_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v not_o only_o entreat_v your_o highness_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n but_o also_o commend_v myself_o and_o they_o to_o your_o most_o gracious_a patronage_n and_o royal_a protection_n the_o king_n of_o king_n bless_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n george_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v chief_o of_o lay-elder_n chap._n 1._o answer_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o text._n chap._n 2._o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n chap._n 3._o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o chap._n 5._o maintain_v the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 6._o mayntain_v the_o three_o reason_n chap._n 7._o that_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a chap._n 8._o
episcopal_a to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n yet_o not_o as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o 4._o so_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o it_o ought_v general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o immutable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v not_o changeable_a by_o man_n and_o so_o far_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v fashion_v to_o the_o church_n whitg_n but_o to_o fashion_v the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fashion_v his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o hang_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o his_o three_o untruth_n the_o four_o remain_v tw_o last_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bb._n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a daâ—es_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o utter_o false_a to_o this_o antecedent_n i_o give_v no_o credit_n though_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v b._n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o random_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bb._n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v approve_v article_n 36._o say_v prefa_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1552._o of_o which_o order_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 16._o and_o again_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o his_o diocese_n 5._o likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v better_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v their_o function_n have_v reform_v their_o iugdement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n of_o antiquity_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o latter_a thought_n which_o common_o be_v the_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v and_o last_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o in_o the_o refuter_n enthymeme_n be_v understand_v that_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_o false_a though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thereof_o how_o worthy_a then_o be_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a especial_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n i_o mean_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n publish_v by_o the_o challenger_n of_o disputation_n anno_fw-la 1606_o &_o maintain_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la which_o neither_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v with_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v confute_v be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n the_o former_a because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o so_o not_o dangerous_a now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o i_o so_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o word_n i_o speak_v have_v such_o a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n he_o think_v he_o may_v fit_o use_v socrates_n his_o word_n against_o his_o accuser_n or_o as_o i_o think_v more_o fit_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v utter_v no_o untruth_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n act._n but_o more_o fit_o may_v i_o allege_v the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o socrates_n log_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o many_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v object_v against_o i_o false_o i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o one_o that_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o my_o adversary_n word_n may_v expound_v it_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v his_o tale_n so_o handsome_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o although_o he_o utter_v never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n for_o both_o my_o sermon_n and_o write_n show_v that_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o perswasorie_n word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o plain_a stile_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_o no_o more_o than_o socrates_n himself_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o adversary_n call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o powerful_a in_o speech_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n second_o he_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dangerous_a paâ—â—â—_n by_o a_o induction_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o hurt_n which_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o if_o it_o be_v not_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n and_o reviue_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o so_o free_o preach_v and_o publish_v tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremony_n still_o retain_v among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new-fangled_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o retain_v by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v our_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o call_n of_o bb_n antichristian_a and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o popish_a it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n who_o call_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a discipline_n 9_o though_o late_o devise_v god_n own_o cause_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o plead_n for_o it_o a_o give_a testimony_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a they_o term_v antichristian_a and_o in_o their_o late_a write_n they_o call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n dagon_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o triple_a head_a cerberus_n the_o restore_n of_o bb_n the_o build_n up_o again_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n myself_o &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n plead_v for_o the_o government_n establish_v they_o compare_v to_o ahab'_v 400._o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o baal_n yea_o but_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n above_o bb._n and_o archbishop_n
the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v set_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o who_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a consist_v for_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o government_n be_v just_o call_v antichristian_a who_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o this_o universal_a government_n as_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o dependence_n from_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o antichristian_a than_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o refuter_fw-la call_v the_o person_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n among_o we_o antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish-priest_n be_v antichristian_a as_o our_o bb._n antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bb._n be_v such_o neither_o be_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n more_o or_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o parish_n minister_n for_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o dioceses_n but_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o presbyter_n peculiar_o assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o church_n do_v imitate_v as_o diverse_a author_n report_n again_o under_o the_o deacon_n the_o papist_n reckon_v five_a other_o order_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o many_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o it_o do_v reckon_v only_o 3._o order_n or_o degree_n of_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v bishop_n alone_o shall_v uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n beside_o howsoever_o the_o same_o three_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o name_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrifice_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v not_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n call_v they_o presbyter_n that_o be_v priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n their_o bishop_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o teach_v from_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n succeed_v peter_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 25._o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v other_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v derive_v and_o do_v depend_v our_o bishop_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v any_o dependence_n or_o derivation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o from_o god_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n leave_v they_o as_o their_o substitute_n or_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o coactive_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n furnish_v they_o with_o plenary_a power_n to_o inquire_v after_o disorder_n in_o the_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a 1._o all_o manner_n error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n and_o enormity_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o which_o difference_n be_v consider_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n bruto_fw-la but_o as_o the_o young_a man_n that_o crassus_n speak_v of_o in_o tully_n have_v find_v in_o the_o strand_n a_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o galley_n will_v straightway_o build_v a_o ship_n thereof_o so_o out_o of_o one_o small_a agreement_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o prebyter_n wherein_o they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o will_v build_v a_o total_a consent_n and_o conformity_n to_o their_o antichristian_a government_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o advantage_n the_o papist_n have_v by_o my_o sermon_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o harm_n be_v like_a to_o redound_v to_o other_o thereby_o other_o say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o scandalize_v those_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o ease_n will_v easy_o crouch_v down_o like_o isachars_n ass_n ¶_o &c_n &c_n as_o for_o other_o it_o will_v remoras_fw-la obijcere_fw-la ardentiorib_fw-la cast_v block_n in_o their_o way_n that_o run_v well_o or_o retardare_fw-la zelum_fw-la make_v they_o slack_v their_o pace_n at_o lest_o sanctorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquietare_fw-la disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o sermon_n of_o that_o consequence_n preach_v &_o publish_v by_o a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n &_o note_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o the_o sermon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o have_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v account_v the_o forward_a sort_n first_o they_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o other_o &_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o church_n government_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v their_o doubt_n satisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n settle_v other_o that_o be_v more_o ardent_a who_o zeal_n overranne_n their_o knowledge_n censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n other_o who_o be_v factious_a and_o of_o the_o divide_a brotherhood_n who_o he_o call_v all_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o likelihood_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v refute_v so_o have_v he_o as_o strong_a a_o 〈…〉_z desire_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v after_o some_o fashion_n that_o the_o schism_n or_o rent_n which_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v so_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o may_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o that_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o former_a term_n of_o a_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a alienation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o which_o his_o desire_n be_v much_o inflame_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v undertake_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n the_o answer_n and_o press_n be_v take_v the_o printer_n and_o concealer_n of_o the_o author_n imprison_v for_o then_o good_a man_n his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o he_o to_o see_v a_o truth_n so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n obtrude_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a lawful_a form_n of_o church_n government_n bitterness_n suppress_v be_v therefore_o thus_o possess_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o opinion_n and_o transport_v with_o so_o earnest_a and_o unquiet_a desire_n he_o grow_v unto_o his_o most_o valiant_a resolution_n which_o in_o effect_n though_o he_o guild_v it_o over_o with_o glorious_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o to_o publish_v and_o disperse_v a_o malicious_a diffamatorie_n libel_n and_o have_v so_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n and_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n to_o undertake_v it_o now_o
you_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o sermon_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o this_o sermon_n do_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v little_a worth_n ¶_o yea_o miserable_a poor_a indeed_o his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o i_o have_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o chief_a treatise_n on_o both_o side_n ¶_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o in_o my_o sermon_n be_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o ¶_o that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o against_o they_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o charge_v i_o to_o speak_v without_o proof_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sound_a syllable_n of_o proof_n in_o all_o the_o sermon_n and_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n like_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n without_o authority_n or_o good_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o which_o all_o of_o we_o can_v say_v can_v be_v comprise_v in_o so_o short_a a_o sermon_n wherefore_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o man_n more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o better_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o this_o offer_n i_o will_v make_v he_o that_o if_o in_o my_o sermon_n and_o this_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o episcopal_a government_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o refuter_n book_n but_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o i_o will_v be_v well_o content_a that_o he_o shall_v credit_v i_o in_o nothing_o there_o remain_v his_o epilogue_n consist_v partly_o of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n ¶_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o his_o peace_n ¶_o and_o partly_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o last_o word_n whereunto_o as_o i_o most_o willing_o subscribe_v and_o say_v amen_o 17.1_o so_o be_o i_o to_o give_v this_o warning_n that_o we_o pray_v not_o with_o feign_a lip_n ask_v that_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o neither_o we_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o seek_v in_o our_o life_n for_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v he_o either_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o do_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o it_o if_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n we_o cease_v not_o to_o oppugn_v it_o or_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ensue_v it_o that_o when_o our_o brethren_n either_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o peace_n we_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o battle_n or_o seek_v to_o heal_v the_o rupture_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v in_o our_o church_n we_o schâ—matically_o and_o factious_o endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o worse_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v his_o preface_n as_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v a_o mere_a libel_n consist_v of_o notorious_a cavillation_n malicious_a calumniation_n and_o personal_a invective_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o material_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o reply_n unto_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n itself_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v i_o shall_v great_o wrong_v both_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o if_o i_o shall_v hold_v he_o or_o trouble_v myself_o with_o personal_a discourse_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o refuter_n vein_n will_v require_v a_o new_a volume_n in_o make_v whereof_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v employ_v see_v personal_a quarrel_n breed_v endless_a &_o fruitless_a contention_n &_o be_v the_o chief_a blemish_n of_o all_o book_n of_o controversy_n aught_o in_o handle_v of_o controversy_n whole_o to_o be_v forbear_v beside_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o myself_o in_o the_o light_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a unequal_a combat_n for_o i_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n whereinto_o also_o though_o i_o do_v know_v his_o person_n as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o descend_v see_v thereby_o we_o shall_v but_o present_v a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o will_v take_v no_o small_a delight_n in_o behold_v we_o cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n to_o besmere_n one_o another_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n unto_o i_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n such_o reproach_n as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o preface_n and_o confutation_n of_o my_o sermon_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o i_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o my_o own_o corruption_n have_v already_o object_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n and_o by_o it_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o generation_n present_a but_o also_o to_o the_o posterity_n not_o what_o my_o adversary_n deserve_v to_o hear_v but_o what_o become_v i_o to_o write_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v revile_v not_o to_o revile_v again_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o contention_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v vanquish_v then_o to_o overcome_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n &_o of_o all_o that_o best_o know_v i_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n against_o flander_n that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o for_o well_o do_v for_o my_o conscience_n be_v clear_o and_o undoubted_o resolve_v that_o i_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o the_o end_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o myself_o in_o publish_v that_o sermon_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o procure_v by_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n though_o ungrateful_a to_o some_o who_o good_a i_o intend_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o in_o steed_n of_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v past_a i_o will_v advise_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v man_n of_o sincerity_n who_o seek_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clear_a both_o towards_o god_n &_o man_n they_o will_v when_o they_o publish_v any_o book_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o set_v their_o name_n unto_o have_v especial_a regard_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o defame_v or_o disgrace_v any_o man_n person_n lest_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o most_o base_a and_o odious_a crime_n of_o libel_v which_o be_v so_o much_o worse_o in_o print_n then_o in_o writing_n as_o the_o press_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o diwlge_v then_o the_o pen_n lest_o they_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o smite_v their_o neighbour_n secret_o least_o by_o their_o bitterness_n and_o rail_v which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 15_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 6._o for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o print_n that_o in_o these_o secret_a practice_n both_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n be_v like_o jeremie_n and_o baruch_n hide_v of_o god_n â—_o yet_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o hider_n of_o themselves_o 64._o as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o that_o have_v bend_v their_o tongue_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o their_o pen_n or_o press_v as_o a_o bow_n of_o slander_n they_o shoot_v in_o steed_n of_o arrow_n bitter_a word_n shoot_v at_o the_o upright_o in_o secret_a and_o fear_v not_o beside_o they_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o whereas_o those_o who_o shall_v vouchsafe_v they_o answer_v will_v if_o they_o know_v they_o respect_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o by_o these_o libel_v course_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o such_o answer_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v return_v upon_o libeler_n true_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v know_v the_o person_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n have_v
&c_n &c_n to_o pag._n 5._o own_o case_n that_o these_o 2._o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n he_o enter_v into_o explain_v he_o shall_v by_o his_o text_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o 2._o point_n and_o not_o quite_o contrary_a as_o he_o go_v about_o by_o these_o two_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o text._n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n which_o festus_n do_v to_o paul_n that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v great_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n but_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o too_o much_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la which_o he_o unmeasurable_o show_v in_o this_o section_n have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o wrangle_v without_o wit_n and_o against_o sense_n unless_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o explain_v his_o text._n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o this_o section_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o bb_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o what_o can_v more_o fit_o be_v propound_v than_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o 2._o thing_n viz_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bb_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o my_o text_n right_o expound_v of_o diocesan_n bb._n i_o may_v deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n and_o from_o it_o infer_v the_o use_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v now_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o urge_v the_o use_n thereupon_o infer_v there_o have_v be_v reason_n i_o shall_v prove_v they_o as_o afterward_o i_o do_v by_o the_o text_n already_o explicate_v but_o when_o i_o be_o about_o to_o explicate_v the_o text_n &_o propound_v the_o point_n that_o be_v therein_o questionable_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n be_v the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o the_o text_n be_v that_o which_o be_v explicate_v who_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o either_o to_o require_v that_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o text_n or_o to_o find_v fault_n that_o by_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v but_o now_o he_o be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o consider_v they_o discuss_v and_o whereas_o i_o yield_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v diverse_a new-fangled_a assertion_n of_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o too_o mild_o as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o bitter_a inveigh_v scornful_a upbraid_v overflow_a of_o the_o gall_n with_o spit_v out_o unsavoury_a reproach_n make_v a_o calumnious_a outcry_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v not_o to_o apply_v to_o i_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n with_o who_o it_o better_o fit_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v proud_a haughty_a and_o scornful_a be_v his_o name_n that_o work_v in_o his_o arrogancy_n wrath_n â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o super-aboundance_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o loose_v much_o of_o my_o peace_n within_o that_o all_o i_o here_o speak_v be_v night_n work_v proceed_v from_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o adversary_n back_n or_o conscience_n rather_o gall_v be_v he_o guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o coiner_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n that_o he_o thus_o flinge_v and_o kick_v when_o they_o be_v so_o gentle_o touch_v who_o know_v that_o those_o assertion_n be_v some_o of_o those_o 16._o position_n for_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o unchristian_a and_o unmodest_a offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v make_v which_o be_v there_o magnify_v as_o be_v such_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o in_o they_o the_o bb._n join_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n then_o extreme_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o separate_n therefrom_o and_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n schismatical_a that_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o i_o say_v know_v this_o can_v with_o more_o mildness_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sound_o reform_v church_n he_o seem_v either_o not_o to_o care_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o by_o sound_o reform_v church_n to_o mean_v none_o but_o brownist_n or_o such_o like_a between_o who_o and_o these_o unchristian_a and_o immodest_a challenger_n there_o go_v as_o we_o say_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n these_o remain_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o piece_n the_o other_o be_v by_o open_a schism_n cut_v off_o which_o again_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o late_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 1609._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v schismatickes_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v their_o new-coyned_n position_n except_v those_o that_o concern_v this_o cause_n with_o the_o libeler_n bitter_a wrangling_n and_o vain_a jangling_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n which_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o challenger_n the_o other_o a_o great_a advantage_n take_v against_o a_o word_n which_o as_o he_o say_v i_o drop_v by_o the_o way_n his_o defence_n be_v against_o that_o calumnious_a outcry_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n where_o i_o brief_o note_v that_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o of_o some_o certain_a parish_n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o great_a britain_n and_o irelâ—nd_n be_v further_a from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o only_a parish_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o challenger_n hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n of_o itself_o but_o tell_v i_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v why_o may_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a family_n by_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o hold_v unless_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v take_v at_o my_o word_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o great_a answer_v or_o else_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o copartner_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o weak_a man_n see_v it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v in_o print_n once_o in_o their_o late_a petition_n with_o great_a amplification_n once_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la thrice_o in_o this_o book_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o insultation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o also_o every_o where_o in_o the_o margin_n demand_v with_o scorn_n in_o this_o place_n 1st_a be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o second_o sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la in_o the_o three_o quid_fw-la facias_fw-la odio_fw-la sic_fw-la ubi_fw-la amore_fw-la noces_fw-fr 4â—_n the_o reader_n must_v needs_o expect_v some_o great_a matter_n poet._n see_v these_o hill_n thus_o to_o swell_v the_o word_n whereat_o they_o take_v advantage_n be_v these_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n who_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o adjoine_v to_o he_o that_o
bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a he_o shall_v have_v answer_v as_o aristotle_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v not_o for_o better_a be_v it_o to_o plead_v ignorance_n then_o to_o wrangle_v with_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o i_o do_v plain_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n two_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v opposite_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o one_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o late_o rise_v among_o we_o who_o have_v coin_a the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n which_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n then_o of_o any_o well_o order_v church_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o other_o a_o sort_n of_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n such_o as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n who_o stand_v for_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n show_v that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la understand_v all_o as_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o they_o whereof_o some_o part_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a the_o rest_n he_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o though_o in_o neither_o he_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n to_o blunder_v out_o this_o bluster_a speech_n that_o with_o one_o breath_n i_o blow_v out_o both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n neither_o doubt_v he_o though_o mere_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o untruth_n deny_v 1._o that_o they_o grant_v bishop_n which_o here_o be_v call_v angel_n to_o have_v be_v set_v over_o dioceses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v 2_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_n to_o be_v lay_v or_o annual_a 3_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4_o that_o their_o presidentshippe_n be_v only_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n and_o that_o by_o course_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v further_o then_o to_o the_o write_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n diocesan_n sect._n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o calvin_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o god_n word_n each_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 4._o who_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o that_o to_o every_o city_n be_v assign_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o several_a parisnes_n from_o thence_o 2._o and_o shall_v be_v accoumpy_v as_o part_v of_o that_o church_n every_o college_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v large_a then_o that_o he_o can_v in_o all_o place_n discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n throughout_o the_o country_n be_v appoint_v certain_a presbyter_n who_o in_o business_n of_o less_o importance_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o steed_n these_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o in_o the_o province_n they_o represent_v the_o bishop_n likewise_o 24._o beza_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o dioceses_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v precinct_n of_o government_n which_o pliny_n call_v conventus_fw-la &_o iurisdictiones_fw-la in_o the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o the_o precedent_n keep_v their_o court_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o sort_n pliny_n 30._o reckon_v 9_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o five_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n laodicea_n sardes_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n neither_o be_v we_o say_v he_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o order_n at_o the_o first_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o council_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v together_o then_o from_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o instigation_n of_o necessity_n now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o ephesus_n first_o presbyter_n who_o afterward_o by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o daily_a common_a jurisdiction_n praeerat_fw-la caeteris_fw-la tum_fw-la urbanis_fw-la tum_fw-la alijs_fw-la eius_fw-la regionis_fw-la com-presbyteris_a id_fw-la est_fw-la totj_fw-la diocoesi_n be_v precedent_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o because_o sometime_o the_o country_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o all_o upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n do_v need_v common_a inspection_n or_o oversight_n they_o also_o have_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v countrey-bishop_n or_o vice-bishop_n for_o the_o second_o 15._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o only_a govern_v elder_n to_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v plain_a officer_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o order_n or_o rank_n clerum_fw-la sc_n &_o plebem_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v choose_v they_o do_v not_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 8_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v annual_a the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n by_o he_o set_v down_o do_v declare_v both_o which_o point_v beza_n acknowledge_v together_o 11._o in_o this_o city_n of_o geneva_n say_v he_o those_o govern_v elder_n which_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v annual_a be_v choose_v yearly_a not_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a order_n of_o 25.60_o and_o 200._o man_n which_o be_v the_o council_n of_o state_n in_o geneva_n 2._o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 25.4_o out_o of_o the_o 60._o and_o 6._o out_o of_o 200._o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v every_o year_n new_a be_v choose_v or_o the_o old_a confirm_v so_o every_o where_o say_v he_o in_o other_o free_a church_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n the_o like_a choice_n be_v observe_v for_o of_o the_o laity_n some_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o eldership_n in_o scotland_n yearly_a in_o the_o low-countries_n they_o be_v choose_v for_o 2._o year_n the_o half_a of_o they_o be_v change_v every_o year_n now_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o 25._o or_o 60._o or_o 200._o in_o geneva_n be_v all_o statesman_n as_o their_o governing-elders_a bee_n be_v layman_n 11._o again_o great_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v say_v beza_n that_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seignory_n and_o sure_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o elder_n of_o the_o laity_n join_v to_o the_o minister_n unless_o some_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 112._o do_v sit_v in_o that_o assembly_n whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v scarce_o shall_v the_o universal_a name_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v to_o that_o assembly_n wherewith_o notwithstanding_o christ_n adorn_v it_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o reason_n therefore_o be_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n so_o that_o senate_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o necessary_a disjunction_n as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o all_o 16._o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n whence_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v if_o not_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v layman_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bb._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n
he_o think_v good_a to_o cite_v but_o 8_o now_o if_o all_o these_o 8._o be_v not_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n sure_o luther_n though_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n even_o another_o elias_n of_o these_o time_n will_v not_o be_v get_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o he_o 331._o for_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n and_o much_o less_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o 19_o verse_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a where_o understand_v elder_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o a_o word_n of_o age_n as_o well_o as_o of_o office_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v though_o he_o understand_v vers_fw-la 17_o of_o minister_n only_o he_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o the_o popish_a bishop_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o accusation_n or_o reproof_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o be_v elder_a and_o grave_a man_n for_o such_o then_o bare_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o most_o plain_o ancient_a minister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v sophistical_o and_o shameful_o pervert_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la say_v luther_n &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la plerumque_fw-la sunt_fw-la aetate_fw-la florenti_fw-la &_o penè_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la senibus_fw-la &_o grandâ—â—_n bus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la peritis_fw-la loquor_fw-la of_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o now_o in_o our_o time_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o flourish_a age_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n young_a youth_n and_o lusty_a gallant_n which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n go_v a_o little_a before_o when_o he_o call_v they_o penelope_n sponsos_fw-la but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v age_v and_o ancient_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v now_o our_o sophister_n deal_n first_o he_o say_v luther_n expound_v this_o verse_n of_o lay-elder_n when_o as_o luther_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o text_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o lay-elder_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n then_o when_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o ancient_a and_o age_a minister_n 3._o that_o luther_n deny_v simple_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o bb._n and_o priest_n for_o so_o he_o cit_v his_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n young_a &_o lusty_a man_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v age_v &_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n bullinger_n in_o neither_o place_n allege_v do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o on_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o he_o understand_v that_o text_n as_o require_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o seem_v to_o confound_v the_o word_n minister_n and_o presbyter_n in_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v by_o half_n cum_fw-la emin_fw-fr varià _fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la munia_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la quoque_fw-la generis_fw-la ministri_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o where_o bullinger_n say_v minister_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n by_o presbyter_n mean_v no_o other_o but_o minister_n he_o cit_v he_o thus_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n minister_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n he_o say_v as_o to_o a_o diligent_a &_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n sustenance_n be_v due_a so_o also_o defence_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o law_n be_v this_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n procure_v hatred_n 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o decade_n he_o say_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bb._n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o the_o bb._n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v always_o as_o do_v the_o bb._n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a elder_n but_o of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v acknowledge_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o elder_n beside_o those_o which_o chief_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o d._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n on_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o he_o give_v two_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n prefer_v that_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o minister_n or_o priest_n only_o that_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o labour_v more_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v but_o of_o his_o assumption_n this_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o new_a elder_n for_o that_o be_v confess_v his_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o my_o proposition_n father_n that_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v good_a my_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o naked_a shade_n of_o any_o father_n to_o cover_v it_o naked_a to_o cover_v but_o what_o fig_n leave_v can_v he_o find_v to_o cover_v this_o naked_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o whereas_o my_o exposition_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a that_o by_o presbyter_n i_o understand_v minister_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v the_o minister_n that_o rule_v well_o &c_n &c_n 7._o the_o second_o that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v translate_v govern_v well_o i_o understand_v the_o commendable_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a for_o the_o latter_a i_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n and_o of_o the_o syricke_n paraphra_v to_o who_o other_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o former_a i_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o writer_n before_o our_o age_n who_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o my_o interpretation_n have_v not_o the_o patronage_n of_o any_o one_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n in_o confute_v whereof_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v five_o whole_a page_n with_o very_a ill_a success_n as_o you_o see_v he_o conclude_v with_o as_o vain_a and_o causeless_a a_o brag_n as_o his_o success_n be_v bad_a the_o assumption_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o any_o before_o our_o age_n do_v ever_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o any_o but_o minister_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o deny_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v with_o every_o thing_n he_o seek_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o find_v some_o start_a hole_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v drive_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v before_o our_o age_n mean_v hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la this_o century_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n expound_v this_o place_n either_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o their_o other_o write_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o it_o be_v foolish_a presumption_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n who_o either_o do_v not_o write_v of_o it_o or_o who_o write_n be_v not_o extant_a whereby_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v second_o that_o i_o be_o in_o this_o point_n the_o respondent_fw-la answer_v their_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v the_o opponent_n who_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n must_v prove_v by_o good_a instance_n the_o affirmative_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o some_o other_o before_o our_o age_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o lay-elder_n and_o not_o absurd_o urge_v i_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o negative_a which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v but_o by_o allege_v that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o may_v it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v give_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v remember_v
chief_a thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o almost_o only_a place_n object_v by_o themselves_o for_o lay-elder_n do_v not_o make_v against_o they_o but_o if_o the_o only_a place_n which_o can_v to_o any_o purpose_n be_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v exclude_v they_o which_o in_o the_o last_o reason_n i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v be_v as_o yet_o not_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o include_v then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n most_o desperate_a the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v see_v my_o adversary_n have_v find_v this_o start_a hole_n to_o examine_v his_o proof_n and_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o connexion_n or_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n syllogism_n for_o though_o neither_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o name_v do_v exclude_v lay-elder_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o do_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v not_o include_v the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o always_o signify_v the_o minister_n and_o never_o signify_v the_o suppose_a lay-elder_n for_o if_o this_o text_n include_v they_o then_o be_v they_o include_v in_o this_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la the_o text_n speak_v of_o none_o but_o such_o but_o that_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n proper_a to_o minister_n or_o priest_n do_v not_o include_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o example_n or_o testimony_n produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o text._n 2._o the_o other_o be_v double_a honour_n or_o maintenance_n appoint_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v from_o which_o lay_v elder_n be_v exclude_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o my_o three_o reason_n as_o touch_v his_o second_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o note_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o two_o duty_n belong_v to_o one_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o our_o language_n let_v the_o minister_n or_o priest_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n the_o comparison_n between_o the_o duty_n i_o explain_v thus_o that_o as_o to_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n double_a honour_n be_v due_a for_o their_o duty_n in_o general_a so_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o comaprison_v be_v between_o the_o general_a or_o whole_a duty_n &_o a_o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v prefer_v as_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o comparison_n between_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a stand_v thus_o that_o as_o all_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o general_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o especial_o they_o who_o in_o special_a sort_n perform_v the_o principal_a thus_o much_o then_o the_o word_n import_v that_o as_o all_o presbyter_n who_o demean_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o place_n be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n painful_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o like_a example_n all_o counselor_n that_o demean_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o function_n be_v high_o to_o be_v honour_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v good_a patriotes_n or_o comon-wealthsmen_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o good_a counselor_n that_o be_v not_o good_a patriotes_n but_o in_o this_o speech_n i_o note_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o counselor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n such_o likewise_o to_o use_v the_o refuter_n own_o example_n all_o logician_n that_o reason_n well_o that_o be_v all_o good_a logician_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o well_o esteem_v of_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a or_o that_o have_v a_o special_a faculty_n of_o judge_v well_o it_o may_v not_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a logician_n that_o be_v not_o judicious_a or_o that_o can_v judge_v well_o but_o i_o note_v that_o as_o among_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o logician_n good_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o they_o which_o be_v judicious_a be_v most_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o all_o good_a servant_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a &c_n &c_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n that_o demean_v themselves_o well_o that_o be_v all_o good_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v that_o as_o among_o the_o duty_n of_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n preach_v be_v the_o principal_a so_o they_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o labour_n or_o if_o you_o will_v who_o in_o special_a manner_n do_v labour_n therein_o and_o this_o special_a manner_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o labour_v painful_o and_o unto_o weariness_n which_o pain_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o well_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n doctrine_n as_o either_o by_o the_o frequent_a or_o laborious_a delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o comparison_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v of_o all_o elder_n as_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o minister_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o great_a distinction_n of_o person_n that_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v be_v this_o that_o among_o good_a minister_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v 8._o now_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la refer_v you_o to_o d._n bilson_n preface_n and_o i_o promise_v even_o now_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o his_o example_n and_o explication_n thereof_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o my_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o four_o which_o he_o propound_v be_v not_o unlike_a to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a reverend_a man_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v chief_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n distinguish_v as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n and_o not_o so_o well_o diverse_a respect_n as_o diverse_a subiectsâ—_n for_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v magistrate_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v he_o not_o very_o fansifull_a that_o will_v hence_o conclude_v there_o be_v therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n one_o that_o govern_v well_o another_o that_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v as_o well_o two_o diverse_a quality_n in_o one_o man_n as_o two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n yea_o thereby_o to_o prefer_v a_o part_n before_o the_o general_a comprise_v that_o part_n as_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v like_v for_o their_o learning_n special_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o virtue_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o assumption_n affirm_v that_o elder_n be_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o elder_n be_v here_o mention_v but_o minister_n and_o that_o presbyteri_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o translate_v elder_n for_o though_o that_o be_v the_o english_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o english_a of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n note_v as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o minister_n or_o priest_n who_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o our_o common_a speech_n to_o call_v elder_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v there_o remain_v his_o three_o syllogism_n answer_v conclude_v as_o before_o that_o their_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o duty_n into_o general_a
allow_v neither_o do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o allow_v any_o maintenance_n at_o all_o to_o their_o lay-elder_n and_o also_o to_o persuade_v all_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o which_o in_o many_o parish_n be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n to_o one_o learned_a minister_n to_o erect_v in_o every_o parish_n beside_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n a_o senate_n of_o lay-elder_n with_o purpose_n to_o undergo_v a_o unsupportable_a charge_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o allow_v they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n but_o what_o one_o reason_n do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o allege_v to_o persuade_v this_o or_o where_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o if_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o have_v they_o or_o have_v they_o not_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v inevitable_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v neither_o mention_v nor_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o say_v as_o indeed_o that_o be_v all_o he_o do_v say_v that_o my_o proof_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o better_a proof_n will_v he_o require_v in_o such_o brevity_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o confession_n and_o second_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o double_a honour_n of_o maintenance_n though_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v so_o much_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o imagine_a lay-elder_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n their_o confession_n i_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_z what_o the_o learned_a reformer_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o govern_v elder_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o that_o there_o sho'uld_v be_v elder_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o confirm_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o election_n of_o only-governing_a elder_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o the_o election_n of_o only_a governing-elders_a out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o consequent_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o church_n reform_v by_o they_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n in_o those_o church_n be_v either_o prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o prescript_n the_o assumption_n may_v also_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o induction_n for_o the_o lay-elder_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n have_v nor_o of_o scotland_n have_v any_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o discipline_n neither_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n in_o geneva_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o rest_n 1541._o in_o geneva_n be_v this_o order_n take_v by_o their_o law_n whereof_o calvin_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n that_o of_o the_o 12._o only_a govern_v elder_n join_v to_o the_o 6._o minister_n 6._o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 200.4_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 60.2_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 25._o all_o statesman_n 179._o to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a countenance_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o allow_v they_o any_o maintenance_n beza_n profess_v that_o every_o where_o in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a choice_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n be_v make_v viz_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o poor_a sort_n but_o man_n of_o great_a both_o ability_n &_o authority_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v that_o prince_n &_o nobleman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o seignory_n and_o t.c._n himself_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n their_o confession_n i_o have_v show_v refute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v 1._o that_o i_o may_v have_v read_v the_o contrary_a in_o caluiâ—_n bullinger_n beza_n cartwright_n d._n bilson_n and_o d._n sutcliffe_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v i_o do_v not_o read_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o read_v on_o that_o side_n as_o yet_o or_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v else_o you_o will_v have_v point_v if_o not_o to_o the_o leaf_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o the_o book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o calvin_n beza_n or_o bullinger_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o for_o bullinger_n you_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o allege_v he_o 130._o see_v that_o you_o find_v he_o cite_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o expound_v this_o word_n honour_n as_o signify_v the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o minister_n as_o touch_v d._n bill_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v both_o accuse_v i_o for_o take_v this_o reason_n from_o he_o and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v thus_o 7._o by_o no_o precept_n nor_o example_n will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o lay-presbyters_a have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n double_a honour_n and_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v all_o lay-elder_n double_a maintenance_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o shut_v they_o clean_o from_o these_o word_n which_o yield_v double_a maintenance_n by_o god_n law_n to_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o worthy_a learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n good_a pain_n and_o zealous_a affection_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o you_o vile_o and_o ungracious_o abuse_v as_o you_o do_v all_o other_o that_o come_v in_o your_o way_n be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n his_o reproof_n i_o say_v of_o t._n c._n for_o require_v maintenance_n as_o due_a to_o the_o lay-elder_n 90._o i_o have_v not_o see_v to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o this_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 5._o that_o the_o elder_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v receive_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o the_o new_a alderman_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o reign_v live_v upon_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o money_n or_o good_n and_o receive_v no_o salary_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v he_o indeed_o any_o great_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o blame_v t._n c._n that_o i_o may_v also_o come_v to_o he_o as_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 179._o for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v poor_a aught_o to_o be_v relieve_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o
and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n see_v their_o pain_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o see_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o other_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n like_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o our_o churchwarden_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v desirous_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v will_v require_v they_o to_o give_v double_a honour_n to_o such_o as_o neither_o deserve_v nor_o need_v such_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n which_o indeed_o signify_v priest_n or_o minister_n or_o if_o he_o do_v no_o church_n must_v think_v itself_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v itself_o bind_v if_o it_o understand_v lay-elder_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o text_n willing_o and_o grateful_o to_o give_v double_a that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a maintenance_n to_o they_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n answer_v be_v that_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o their_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o lay-elder_n he_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v understand_v of_o minister_n his_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o favour_v the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o thus_o t.c._n that_o as_o all_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v if_o they_o need_v so_o especial_o preacher_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n maintain_v with_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v relieve_v for_o their_o need_n but_o here_o the_o refuter_fw-la behave_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n for_o reason_n and_o at_o a_o overplus_n for_o rancour_n his_o word_n add_v to_o the_o last_o i_o cite_v be_v these_o but_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o surveyor_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 10._o a_o objection_n and_o then_o answer_v it_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v rather_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n give_v in_o charity_n for_o need_n than_o that_o honourable_a stipend_n which_o injustice_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o what_o will_v i_o prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v confound_v he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propound_v say_v he_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o surveyor_n sure_o his_o eye_n dazzle_v and_o his_o wit_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o survey_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o such_o objection_n neither_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o whereunto_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n direct_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o need_n but_o what_o be_v it_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v rather_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v so_o what_o then_o be_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o of_o both_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n will_v say_v it_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o often_o read_v a_o speech_n more_o senseless_a to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o maze_n and_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n i_o will_v explain_v my_o word_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_n say_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v object_v to_o disprove_v my_o assumption_n that_o to_o the_o lay-elder_n the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n be_v this_o that_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v personal_o to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o some_o think_v so_o for_o i_o take_v that_o obiector_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v that_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o t._n c._n the_o master_n and_o the_o demonstrator_n his_o scholar_n but_o of_o danaeus_n also_o write_v on_o that_o place_n 5.17_o to_o this_o objection_n of_o their_o need_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v censure_v it_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v in_o which_o order_n be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o signiory_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a ability_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o cite_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_v the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o their_o alderman_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n man_n of_o good_a call_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v cite_v the_o law_n of_o geneva_n require_v that_o all_o their_o twelve_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o state_n &c_n &c_n as_o i_o say_v before_o second_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o have_v need_n which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o happen_v as_o seldom_o at_o the_o least_o to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o if_o they_o be_v relieve_v as_o our_o churchwarden_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o then_o the_o maintenance_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v for_o their_o need_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o stipend_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v give_v to_o lay-elder_n for_o their_o need_n if_o ever_o that_o do_v happen_v do_v not_o disprove_v my_o assumption_n nor_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o maintenance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n relief_n give_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n bestow_v only_o in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n but_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o beggarly_a alm_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n relief_n give_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o bestow_v only_o in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n and_o not_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o justice_n due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n therefore_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o that_o maintenance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n answer_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v to_o his_o former_a word_n but_o say_v he_o as_o the_o objection_n be_v needless_a so_o his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a here_o now_o he_o speak_v with_o reason_n though_o without_o truth_n the_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v the_o best_a though_o needless_a if_o not_o the_o only_a objection_n they_o have_v my_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o whensoever_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n again_o but_o because_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o reason_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o their_o necessity_n occasion_v their_o maintenance_n by_o common_a allowance_n 3â—_n yet_o be_v it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v maintain_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v a_o maintenance_n in_o justice_n due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o a_o relief_n give_v only_o in_o charity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o need_n that_o then_o it_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o need_n or_o not_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o stipend_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o willing_o it_o
office_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ambrose_n 24._o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o either_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o mercy_n fast_v integrity_n learning_n or_o read_v obtain_v great_a estimation_n gratia_n enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laus_fw-la doctoris_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n praise_n but_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o advance_v himself_o seek_v aâ—_n counterfeit_a affectation_n of_o learning_n humility_n or_o mercy_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o have_v 23.8.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o receive_v another_o bishop_n minister_n but_o hereupon_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v with_o t._n c._n that_o therefore_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o counsel_n father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o minister_n or_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o father_n know_v no_o lay-presbyter_n nor_o lay-deacon_n no_o more_o than_o lay-bishop_n but_o reckon_v these_o three_o etc._n for_o sacred_a or_o consecrate_a person_n call_v they_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levite_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n but_o that_o it_o may_v most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o by_o their_o name_n second_o by_o their_o office_n three_o by_o some_o law_n that_o peculiar_o concern_v they_o for_o their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v presbyter_n so_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o these_o name_n confound_v with_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o continency_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n as_o it_o become_v holy_a bishop_n priest_n and_o levit_n tertullian_n herstico_fw-la reprove_v the_o disorder_n of_o heretic_n say_v among_o they_o hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la munera_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o day_n a_o presbyter_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o layman_n for_o even_o to_o lay-man_n do_v they_o enjoin_v priestly_a function_n cyprian_n 10._o speak_v of_o numidiun_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o be_v reserve_v that_o god_n may_v add_v he_o to_o our_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o decay_a store_n of_o certain_a presbyter_n with_o glorious_a sacerdotibus_fw-la priest_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o priestly_a honour_n dionysius_n term_v the_o areopagite_n instead_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n into_o which_o three_o he_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n use_v 5._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o presbyter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o deacon_n sozomen_n 19_o also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v priest_n isidorus_n 7._o those_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la be_v they_o who_o who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o their_o office_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v partner_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o also_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n 1._o permit_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v once_o sacrifice_v do_v after_o refuse_v to_o retain_v their_o place_n notwithstanding_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n in_o these_o respect_n forbid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n divine_a service_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o unfinished_a work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n 53._o by_o the_o servant_n which_o receive_v five_o talent_n and_o gain_v other_o five_o understand_v a_o presbyter_n send_v of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v sometime_o teacher_n and_o sometime_o priest_n and_o show_v how_o by_o his_o five_o talent_n he_o gain_v other_o five_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o talon_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o careful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o baptism_n the_o beget_n of_o worthy_a child_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o sin_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o council_n 8._o of_o laodicâ—a_n determine_v that_o those_o which_o return_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o though_o of_o the_o clergy_n among_o they_o though_o suppose_v great_a man_n must_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v lucifer_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o give_v baptism_n than_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o canon_n 26._o call_v the_o apostle_n &_o in_o diverse_a counsel_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o to_o presbyter_n it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 18._o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v power_n but_o must_v receive_v it_o either_o at_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n hand_n to_o omit_v other_o of_o the_o father_n 15._o do_v not_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la express_o testify_v that_o the_o presbyter_n prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o say_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v reckon_v 2._o among_o the_o function_n both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o such_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n do_v remove_v to_o other_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o b._n be_v 4._o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v or_o serve_v any_o more_o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o arrius_n his_o fall_n restrain_v from_o preach_v yet_o both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v among_o their_o function_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 1._o reckon_v preach_v the_o 58._o canon_n 58._o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v require_v they_o to_o instruct_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o ignatius_n antioch_n require_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n origen_n 1._o testify_v that_o all_o bb._n and_o all_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n erudiunt_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v instruct_v we_o etc._n etc._n basil_n 70._o say_v that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o deacon_n in_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n calvin_n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chrysost._n 3._o have_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v concern_v bishop_n do_v agree_v also_o to_o presbyter_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v thus_o the_o parish_n pastor_n have_v either_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o or_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_n as_o namely_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o over-rule_v he_o or_o else_o he_o rule_v like_o a_o pope_n for_o a_o four_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o who_o neither_o have_v assistant_n nor_o superior_n for_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a power_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o in_o several_a parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o parish_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v two_o wries_z first_o by_o retortion_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n his_o rule_v as_o a_o pope_n may_v with_o more_o probability_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o labour_v out_o of_o my_o wordâ—_n to_o prove_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v pope_n use_v this_o insultation_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amiâ—os_fw-la but_o though_o their_o parish_n bishop_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v be_v absolute_a popeling_n if_o presbytery_n be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o neither_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a authority_n belong_v shall_v he_o esteem_v such_o second_o he_o deny_v the_o disfunction_n allege_v that_o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o proposition_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n for_o this_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptisticall_a conceit_n for_o some_o of_o the_o brownist_n disclaim_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a be_v a_o dotage_n that_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o till_o of_o late_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v most_o confident_o to_o be_v deny_v so_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o answer_v the_o testimony_n which_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v allege_v to_o prove_v lay-elder_n but_o now_o have_v i_o need_v to_o call_v for_o armour_n of_o defence_n for_o hitherto_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o have_v ward_v the_o blow_n that_o m._n d._n give_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o lay-presbyterie_a now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o also_o can_v strike_v if_o need_v be_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v find_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o strict_a in_o exact_v syllogism_n of_o i_o even_o when_o i_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o answerer_n can_v but_o expect_v most_o formal_a and_o accurate_a syllogism_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o foretell_v he_o not_o long_o since_o that_o this_o great_a champion_n not_o dare_v to_o urge_v his_o testimony_n or_o to_o reduce_v his_o proof_n into_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o poor_a policy_n of_o they_o all_o hold_v out_o certain_a testimony_n as_o it_o be_v pallas_n shield_n think_v with_o the_o bare_a quotation_n of_o they_o though_o he_o cite_v they_o not_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n like_o a_o notorious_a mountebank_n set_v himself_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a he_o commend_v his_o witness_n even_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o swell_a title_n when_o their_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v as_o though_o he_o think_v it_o more_o needful_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o his_o witness_n then_o to_o prove_v â—hat_n they_o testify_v that_o for_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v pyrgopolinices_n himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v among_o other_o these_o mighty_a one_o to_o wage_v battle_n for_o us._n first_o the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 18.17_o next_o a_o great_a worthy_a 50._o luke_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 14.23_o add_v to_o these_o jame_v the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o that_o famous_a general_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12_o 8.1_o cor._n 12.28_o these_o be_v most_o worthy_a witness_n indeed_o and_o without_o exception_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o give_v testimony_n to_o your_o lay-elder_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o yield_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o that_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n yet_o believe_v other_o divine_n who_o say_v they_o do_v be_v they_o witness_n what_o they_o say_v only_o or_o what_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n if_o the_o latter_a why_o be_v not_o their_o own_o testimony_n produce_v but_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o they_o say_v so_o when_o it_o appear_v upon_o most_o authentical_a record_n whether_o they_o say_v so_o or_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o 18.17_o the_o first_o be_v matt._n 18.17_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n or_o assembly_n what_o then_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n see_v you_o not_o by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o striker_n this_o be_v first_o there_o may_v be_v question_n whether_o ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o show_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a question_v again_o may_v be_v make_v whether_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o suppose_v or_o of_o christian_a governor_n if_o of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o civil_a senate_n and_o indeed_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o do_v that_o make_v for_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n if_o of_o christian_n governor_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o lay-elder_n unless_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v already_o ordain_v they_o or_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v absurd_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a show_n be_v disarm_v of_o the_o two_o place_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n viz_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o nay_o further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o never_o will_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o our_o age_n yet_o they_o shall_v but_o argue_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_o tell_v the_o governor_n ergo_fw-la lay-elder_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a argument_n yea_o but_o other_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n what_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a in_o this_o kind_n so_o long_o as_o we_o plain_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o probability_n so_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o first_o because_o they_o be_v no_o party_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o examine_v their_o testimony_n all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v prelate_n and_o governor_n and_o on_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n &c_n &c_n nec_fw-la dicit_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiae_fw-la presuli_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o
church_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o also_o a_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o church_n though_o contain_v very_o many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o also_o be_v so_o many_o church_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n profess_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o cease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n both_o before_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o after_o there_o be_v through_o corruption_n more_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o have_v he_o as_o well_o as_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o and_o his_o entrance_n alone_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o christ_n government_n appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o his_o priesthood_n likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardes_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v indeed_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxy_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a for_o as_o well_o may_v a_o high_a council_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v require_v in_o every_o city_n and_o a_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n such_o as_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o village_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n 6._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n nor_o lawful_a church-officer_n but_o parishional_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n and_o thereupon_o as_o their_o chief_a foundation_n have_v build_v their_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n synagogue_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v until_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n mean_v no_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v place_v in_o any_o city_n provide_v only_o for_o that_o set_a number_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v there_o place_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n thereto_o belong_v their_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leven_n put_v into_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v much_o increase_v shall_v continue_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o diverse_a particular_a congregation_n which_o after_o happen_v in_o all_o church_n according_o but_o upon_o this_o division_n there_o be_v not_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n allot_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o only_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v singuli_fw-la singulis_fw-la some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n continue_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n himself_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n expound_v that_o intent_n by_o their_o practice_n the_o pastor_n or_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o assignment_n of_o several_a presbyter_n unto_o they_o any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_n their_o conceit_n who_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la which_o be_v common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n in_o ancient_a writer_n where_o i_o be_o to_o note_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_v paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v not_o use_v as_o also_o the_o large_a signification_n of_o dioecesis_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o a_o patriarchall_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n contain_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n the_o east_n country_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la be_v not_o use_v set_v aside_o i_o say_v these_o large_a signification_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la otherwise_o these_o three_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o as_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n common_o each_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n except_v wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n paroecia_fw-la be_v oppose_v
his_o book_n do_v plain_o bewray_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v proposition_n what_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v know_v here_o after_o let_v he_o dispose_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n in_o a_o enthymeme_n and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v want_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o that_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o if_o that_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o always_o it_o be_v in_o their_o argumentation_n who_o do_v not_o dispute_v sophistical_o for_o they_o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a then_o be_v the_o consequence_n necessary_a as_o for_o example_n let_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o eâ—thymeme_n the_o 7._o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v diocese_n that_o which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o this_o consequence_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o be_v understand_v viz._n church_n which_o within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v not_o only_a city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o assumption_n be_v presuppose_v viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v which_o part_v of_o syllogism_n omit_v in_o enthymemes_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v add_v to_o make_v up_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n either_o in_o his_o argue_v or_o analyse_a he_o may_v spare_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o superfluous_a trouble_n about_o his_o consequence_n he_o must_v therefore_o unlearne_v that_o art_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o trifler_n of_o fling_v all_o argument_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o consequence_n to_o cavil_n with_o but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o he_o propound_v from_o presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o presuppose_v those_o seven_o in_o asia_n which_o it_o mention_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v not_o presuppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o be_v assume_v or_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n nothing_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o the_o simple_a proposition_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o hypothesis_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v â—aid_v that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v though_o not_o in_o my_o proposition_n yet_o in_o my_o argumentation_n that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v object_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o other_o church_n to_o these_o seven_o so_o neither_o here_o for_o conclude_v from_o these_o seven_o to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la confess_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o other_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o constitution_n be_v verify_v of_o these_o seven_o and_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o these_o seven_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o all_o church_n have_v within_o their_o circuit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v five_o of_o these_o in_o asia_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o so_o have_v all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n or_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v and_o mean_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n cenchreae_n neither_o can_v you_o give_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o that_o they_o can_v t._n c._n have_v a_o instance_n this_o disputer_n also_o have_v one_o instance_n pag._n 57_o and_o one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o this_o some_o church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n as_o for_o example_n cenchrea_n he_o may_v have_v say_v cenchrea_n their_o reason_n be_v thus_o explicate_v cenchreae_n be_v not_o a_o city_n 16.11_o cenchreae_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o some_o church_n be_v not_o a_o city_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n much_o more_o in_o a_o village_n or_o town_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v a_o bishop_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n and_o have_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n such_o a_o church_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n answerable_a to_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v or_o else_o they_o may_v aswell_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o in_o cenchreae_n be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n cenchreae_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o all_o other_o town_n thereabouts_o and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n of_o her_o own_o yea_o but_o she_o have_v a_o deacon_n suppose_v that_o be_v so_o what_o then_o several_a deacon_n and_o several_a presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o be_v neither_o b._n nor_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o power_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o their_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o diaconisse_fw-la namely_o phoebe_n of_o who_o also_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o paul_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n in_o cenchreae_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o office_n impose_v upon_o she_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n on_o the_o church_n cost_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o voluntary_a minister_a to_o the_o faithful_a there_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n for_o if_o she_o be_v as_o bullinger_n and_o diverse_a before_o he_o report_n nobilissima_fw-la &_o ditissima_fw-la foemina_fw-la a_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o wealthy_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n maintain_v of_o the_o church_n 8.3_o but_o one_o which_o like_a to_o mary_n joanna_n chusa_n &_o susanna_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o good_n do_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christian_a traveller_n of_o her_o own_o cost_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o she_o 16.2_o that_o she_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o patroness_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o widow_n maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o her_o own_o shall_v have_v such_o business_n in_o rome_n or_o as_o it_o be_v think_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o rome_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o her_o affair_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o further_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o that_o consequence_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 7._o be_v great_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v â—et_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a other_o which_o be_v small_a etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o seek_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n what_o if_o there_o be_v and_o that_o be_v more_o they_o may_v be_v other_o small_a church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v any_o so_o small_a but_o if_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o those_o which_o be_v great_a what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o consequence_n if_o these_o church_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o dioceses_n his_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o will_v fain_o wrangle_v with_o your_o proposition_n but_o can_v for_o how_o be_v it_o
possible_a but_o that_o if_o these_o church_n do_v contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n but_o parish_n &_o although_o your_o assumption_n shall_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o these_o church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o though_o these_o be_v diocese_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v parish_n such_o a_o froward_a adversary_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o who_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o be_v but_o both_o his_o accusation_n be_v alike_o unjust_a see_v the_o constitution_n of_o they_o and_o all_o other_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o his_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o 5._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a asbly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v as_o touch_v his_o assertion_n oppose_v to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v three_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n second_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a three_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o themselves_o these_o assertion_n will_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o be_v opponent_n and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o parish_n discipline_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v notable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o desire_v from_o my_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o parish-discipline_n i_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v will_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o will_v they_o be_v they_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o though_o they_o will_v the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v not_o who_o when_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a particular_a assembly_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o divide_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v they_o absurd_a again_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o have_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o one_o before_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v which_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n but_o after_o the_o division_n not_o each_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o the_o rest_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o they_o as_o well_o divide_v as_o undivided_a and_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n before_o cite_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o convince_v the_o conscience_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v persuade_v for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o before_o as_o well_o as_o now_o yes_o questionless_a be_v any_o other_o assign_v to_o they_o several_o then_o several_a presbyter_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o also_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n be_v it_o ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n no_o without_o question_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o and_o that_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n any_o long_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o whole_a bach_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n three_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 24._o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o doctor_n 542._o rainolds_n and_o other_o illyrici_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n insomuch_o that_o those_o country_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o county_n or_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a distribution_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a city_n erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v therein_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n therefore_o though_o these_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o i_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundeed_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n for_o when_o paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 19.10_o restify_v that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v
the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n to_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n call_v himself_o the_o b._n of_o caesarâ—a_n this_o title_n give_v to_o bishop_n after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n plain_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o that_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n also_o adjoin_v will_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o have_v be_v consute_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o not_o the_o word_n fond_o cavilled_a with_o but_o not_o contend_v here_o with_o he_o stretch_v my_o word_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o be_v my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n christian_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n for_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o more_o i_o mean_v until_o constantine_n time_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o confute_v and_o therefore_o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o inhabitant_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o london_n and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o hâ—s_n read_v tell_v we_o that_o polycarpus_n 15._o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n when_o every_o body_n know_v that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o but_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o all_o be_v christian_n then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n as_o when_o but_o a_o few_o which_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o ought_v without_o comparison_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o self-conceited_a person_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o singular_a for_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n who_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v intolerable_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v 15._o of_o the_o say_a martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n intitule_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n be_v there_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v smyrna_n which_o be_v a_o objection_n scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a diocese_n it_o be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o but_o that_o part_n which_o do_v inhabit_v the_o city_n you_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v a_o city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n see_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o parish_n or_o in_o a_o family_n deserve_v that_o name_n neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o itself_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n exclude_v the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o diocese_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o now_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o second_o adjoin_v m.d._n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o this_o assumption_n want_v strength_n seek_v to_o fortify_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o adversary_n usual_a though_o odious_a fashion_n sophistical_o to_o argue_v every_o assertion_n of_o weakness_n for_o which_o i_o bring_v proof_n when_o rather_o the_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v any_o do_v argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o proof_n 55._o the_o former_a reason_n he_o propound_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n city_n than_o be_v they_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v but_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v pass_v his_o unmannerly_a gibe_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v and_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o syllogism_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v before_o 2._o mention_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o frame_n which_o himself_o have_v fashion_v he_o deny_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n so_o hard_o be_v my_o hap_n that_o scarce_o any_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o so_o hard_o be_v his_o hap_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o either_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o i_o to_o be_v untrue_a the_o proposition_n he_o will_v confute_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v these_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o these_o as_o child_n upon_o the_o mother_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deny_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n he_o confirm_v by_o put_v a_o case_n if_o the_o emperor_n find_v some_o abuse_n common_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o these_o principal_a and_o mother_n city_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o those_o abuse_n with_o intent_n say_v he_o that_o all_o other_o city_n and_o town_n shall_v be_v warn_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o they_o which_o put-case_n with_o that_o intent_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cap-case_n may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o all_o other_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o seven_o but_o say_v i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o emperor_n so_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o intent_n which_o be_v and_o also_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o may_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v notify_v to_o those_o town_n and_o village_n which_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n will_v it_o not_o strong_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o other_o town_n and_o village_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o come_v we_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o counsel_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n intimate_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o certain_a county_n be_v not_o warrant_v direct_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o each_o county_n from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o every_o hundred_o from_o they_o to_o the_o constable_n of_o every_o town_n and_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o town_n be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o county_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n impart_v to_o every_o parish_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n they_o to_o the_o officer_n
be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n from_o whence_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o this_o part_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v infer_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o diocese_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n this_o consequence_n the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v in_o grant_v the_o connexive_a proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v p._n 58._o l._n 1._o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o add_v the_o assumption_n viz._n to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v also_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n if_o the_o assumption_n be_v add_v i_o prove_v by_o 2._o argument_n the_o first_o conclude_v thus_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n 54._o this_o proposition_n i_o omit_v also_o as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o for_o his_o cavil_n against_o his_o own_o proposition_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n withal_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o absurd_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n be_v in_o s._n iâ—bus_n time_n convert_v he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o who_o do_v convert_v they_o as_o for_o example_n they_o of_o ceuchrea_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o câ—nchrea_n ronvere_n 16._o 1._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v accidental_o convert_v other_o but_o of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v original_o intend_v and_o i_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o their_o care_n or_o charge_n both_o for_o the_o first_o convert_n of_o they_o &_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o city_n &_o country_n belong_v as_o for_o cenchreae_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o every_o company_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o be_v term_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n now_o follow_v the_o assumption_n but_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n thereto_o belong_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o assumption_n confirm_v with_o 2._o argument_n be_v set_v down_o p._n 18._o the_o one_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o appoint_v presbyter_n in_o city_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o themselves_o first_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o the_o city_n to_o convert_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n &_o country_n ground_v on_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n restify_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o 〈◊〉_d they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n 13.53_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o be_v put_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d season_v all_o these_o word_n thus_o set_v down_o at_o large_a be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v for_o what_o can_v he_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o syllogism_n and_o thereof_o he_o make_v 3._o part_n about_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o strive_v viz._n the_o apostle_n beginning_n to_o pâ—each_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n which_o though_o he_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o likely_a course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o ancient_a record_n that_o they_o take_v that_o course_n as_o paul_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n continue_v in_o ephesâ—s_n all_o the_o time_n 1â—.31_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o macedonia_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n &_o philippi_n of_o achaia_n to_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o also_o he_o frank_o yield_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o city_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o 3_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o assumption_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v infer_v on_o the_o former_a as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o begin_v themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o they_o place_v presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n hope_v by_o they_o to_o convert_v both_o city_n and_o country_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n the_o assumption_n i_o say_v itself_o he_o do_v deny_v say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o company_n already_o convert_v but_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v nor_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n by_o which_o few_o word_n the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parish-disciplinarians_a may_v easy_o be_v sound_v 1._o they_o conceive_v that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o convert_v and_o before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o now_o they_o be_v be_v full_o constitute_v all_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o parish_n distinguish_v pastor_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o certain_a particular_a ordinary_a set_a congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a number_n which_o in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o elect_a not_o convert_v his_o sheep_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o corinth_n have_v much_o people_n when_o but_o a_o few_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v 3._o 10_o that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v &_o not_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o no_o more_o then_o of_o those_o few_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v but_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o appose_v they_o with_o a_o few_o question_n the_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v they_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n calvin_n confess_v it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v nay_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o lay_v presbyter_n be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n many_o in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o few_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o be_v place_v be_v these_o many_o presbyter_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o those_o who_o be_v beside_o convert_v the_o apostle_n convey_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o who_o they_o have_v first_o convert_v who_o thereby_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n as_o act_n 19.6_o be_v they_o i_o say_v be_v many_o intend_v only_o to_o attend_v that_o small_a number_n which_o
at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v many_o presbyter_n when_o few_o other_o be_v convert_v intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o more_o than_o those_o few_o and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o office_n theâ—_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v nay_o if_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v it_o how_o be_v they_o convert_v be_v all_o these_o presbyter_n pastor_n proper_o of_o that_o one_o flock_n or_o be_v there_o but_o one_o who_o proper_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o assistant_n as_o the_o presbytery_n when_o therefore_o more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o congregation_n divide_v upon_o this_o division_n be_v there_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o every_o several_a congregation_n or_o only_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o not_o only_o to_o attend_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o also_o to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o as_o people_n in_o diverse_a place_n be_v convert_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v both_o they_o and_o their_o presbyter_n after_o their_o constitution_n to_o be_v a_o several_a church_n and_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n to_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o as_o either_o before_o there_o be_v over_o one_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n so_o there_o shall_v after_o to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v assign_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n or_o after_o as_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o so_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v be_v provide_v proper_o for_o that_o number_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n i_o say_v to_o think_v this_o argue_v the_o parish-disciplinarians_a to_o be_v of_o shallow_a judgement_n and_o the_o parish-discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o undigested_a fancy_n upon_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o and_o the_o assumption_n before_o propound_v this_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o cavil_n do_v follow_v therefore_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5â—_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 18._o neither_o be_v the_o parish_n distinguish_v &c._n &c._n to_o page_n 19_o l._n 5_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o same_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n be_v prove_v may_v thus_o be_v frame_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n nor_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o werein_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n then_o be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n the_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o evident_a truth_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v how_o can_v the_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o several_a parish_n and_o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n how_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o which_o after_o also_o be_v convert_v belong_v to_o one_o parish_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o after_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o what_o though_o at_o the_o very_a first_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n if_o they_o have_v be_v assemble_v together_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n be_v they_o therefore_o of_o one_o parish_n before_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n charge_v the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o execution_n when_o all_o be_v convert_v the_o assumption_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n howbeit_o i_o except_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o either_o of_o both_o yet_o he_o wrangle_v with_o both_o and_o as_o a_o man_n confound_v yet_o resolve_v to_o contradict_v though_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o contradict_v himself_o the_o proposition_n after_o his_o perpetual_a manner_n he_o propound_v connexively_a if_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n then_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v for_o parish_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o connexion_n as_o it_o infer_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n he_o suppress_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o great_a force_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o as_o it_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n he_o answer_v not_o only_o he_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o the_o show_n of_o regestion_n which_o kind_n of_o answer_n best_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v the_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v that_o be_v resolve_v upon_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o yes_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o oppose_v the_o first_o a_o question_n what_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o if_o the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o be_v true_a in_o that_o part_n which_o we_o hold_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v parish_n and_o not_o diocese_n where_o be_v you_o then_o why_o but_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o parish_n because_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n and_o come_v you_o now_o with_o this_o question_n what_o if_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o be_v you_o will_v need_v your_o proof_n in_o a_o fit_a place_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o disproove_v your_o consequence_n you_o will_v say_v something_o perhaps_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o you_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v and_o much_o less_o do_v you_o disproove_v the_o consequence_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n and_o not_o this_o nay_o but_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o be_v already_o prove_v yea_o but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o denial_n disproove_v your_o consequence_n the_o consequent_a perhaps_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o consequence_n it_o can_v without_o suppose_v as_o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n yet_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o parish_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o city_n and_o country_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o diocese_n you_o deny_v therefore_o as_o a_o man_n amaze_v the_o main_a conclusion_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n you_o touch_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o disprove_v the_o conclusion_n 4._o though_o his_o argument_n come_v out_o of_o time_n and_o be_v here_o use_v only_o for_o a_o poor_a shift_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v frame_v
common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o error_n forsooth_o which_o before_o he_o note_v how_o prove_v he_o these_o point_n to_o be_v false_a thus_o who_o can_v m.d._n persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v either_o appoint_v or_o allow_v of_o such_o confuse_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n shall_v every_o day_n so_o disorderly_o be_v change_v and_o then_o put_v the_o like_a case_n of_o a_o school_n himself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloak-bag_n for_o in_o which_o of_o these_o point_n do_v this_o orderly_a &_o unconfounded_a man_n note_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n or_o be_v not_o the_o confuse_a conceit_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o even_o now_o he_o say_v in_o oppugn_v the_o proposition_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n have_v many_o teacher_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o like_a say_v he_o in_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n &_o conclude_v that_o such_o parish_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o none_o but_o such_o tell_v i_o then_o be_v the_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n in_o london_n distinguish_v either_o of_o they_o into_o several_a parish_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n if_o they_o be_v how_o be_v they_o but_o one_o parish_n be_v their_o minister_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v many_o as_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o each_o church_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v they_o assign_v to_o several_a title_n that_o be_v parish_n or_o cure_n if_o their_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o diverse_a parish_n how_o can_v their_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o diverse_a which_o be_v the_o 2._o point_n three_o do_v not_o their_o minister_n communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o mutuo_fw-la auxilio_fw-la by_o common_a counsel_n and_o mutual_a help_n attend_v their_o whole_a flock_n none_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o several_a charge_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v without_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o bable_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o page_n concern_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o distemper_n and_o confusion_n yea_o 7._o but_o m.d._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n so_o say_v s._n luke_n act._n 20.28_o what_o of_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n in_o common_a then_o be_v they_o not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v quote_v do_v either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o flock_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v a_o parish_n as_o well_o as_o a_o diocese_n either_o of_o who_o he_o have_v mention_v none_o but_o s._n luke_n only_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o ask_v whether_o luke_n say_v that_o a_o flock_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o assembly_n if_o the_o flock_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n that_o which_o i_o propose_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v all_o one_o assembly_n they_o be_v they_o not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n flock_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o there_o &_o the_o word_n people_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v use_v as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n then_o to_o signify_v only_o one_o assembly_n the_o flock_n be_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n do_v give_v his_o life_n 10.16_o unto_o which_o appertain_v the_o sheep_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o this_o flock_n be_v that_o church_n which_o god_n meaning_n christ_n 20.28_o who_o be_v god_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n &_o that_o people_n of_o he_o which_o he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n 1.21_o in_o any_o nation_n province_n diocese_n city_n or_o parish_n may_v be_v call_v the_o flock_n the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v but_o that_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o those_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o be_v set_v as_o overseer_n be_v the_o people_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o use_v of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n that_o hear_v and_o flock_n together_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o read_n who_o never_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o fowl_n but_o have_v find_v the_o word_n use_v proper_o for_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o that_o flock_n be_v not_o one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n for_o luke_n 12.32_o john_n 10.16_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o he_o deny_v to_o signify_v any_o other_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o i_o have_v already_o say_v more_o to_o confute_v that_o ignorant_a conceit_n than_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o haste_n but_o hear_v his_o conclusion_n 1._o if_o my_o that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o his_o assumption_n 60._o that_o deny_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n this_o conclusion_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n until_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o deny_v it_o before_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o and_o again_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o beseech_v you_o how_o be_v it_o infer_v if_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v act._n 20.28_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n which_o deny_v the_o parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v if_o the_o word_n church_n do_v signify_v one_o congregation_n and_o be_v in_o every_o city_n but_o one_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v whole_o and_o in_o common_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o particular_a parish_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a cureâ—_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n by_o his_o own_o inference_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a this_o and_o thus_o weak_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v m.d._n prove_v the_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o thus_o and_o thus_o stong_o say_v i_o have_v our_o refuter_fw-la disprove_v it_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v whether_o my_o weakness_n have_v not_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o overthrow_v his_o strength_n chap._n v._o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o great_a city_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n now_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o proof_n and_o first_o that_o which_o i_o object_v for_o they_o and_o then_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la bring_v for_o himself_o serm._n sect_n 4._o page_n 19_o against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v they_o do_v object_n that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n 16_o line_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v show_n of_o take_v away_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o my_o assertion_n do_v propound_v but_o one_o only_a bare_a objection_n whereas_o diverse_a testimony_n and_o reason_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o make_v he_o no_o conscience_n either_o of_o belie_v i_o who_o only_o intend_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o chief_a objection_n and_o have_v of_o
member_n into_o one_o body_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a translation_n use_v that_o term_n not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v any_o corruption_n or_o the_o latter_a any_o correction_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o be_v one_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o by_o congregation_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n into_o one_o body_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n the_o note_n of_o m._n perkins_n sermon_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n take_v from_o his_o mouth_n be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v particular_a congregation_n mean_v thereby_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v particular_a church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v privilege_n of_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v also_o true_a five_o the_o great_a church_n bible_n read_v thus_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n last_o d._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o allegation_n to_o infer_v that_o each_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v as_o i_o say_v most_o childish_a but_o those_o 2._o out_o of_o tindall_n the_o one_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n 135.250_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o childish_a mistake_n but_o a_o wilful_a misalleadge_v of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v 1._o tim._n 3._o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o conceit_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la content_v once_o to_o have_v falsify_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n but_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o doughty_o prove_v his_o assumption_n concern_v these_o 3._o church_n instance_n he_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n concern_v other_o ignatius_n exhort_v the_o magnesian_o magnes_fw-la that_o they_o will_v all_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o prayer_n all_o as_o with_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o persuade_v the_o philadelphian_o to_o unity_n philadelph_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v use_v one_o faith_n one_o preach_v one_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n one_o one_o cup_n and_o one_o bread_n one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n none_o favour_v the_o refuters_n conceit_n but_o that_o of_o one_o altar_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o word_n altar_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o popery_n but_o by_o one_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ignatius_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o all_o as_o one_o run_v together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o one_o altar_n magnes_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n philadelph_n if_o it_o be_v right_o allege_v will_v prove_v not_o their_o ordinary_a and_o parishional_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o panegyricall_a meeting_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o this_o need_v not_o their_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bb._n of_o other_o church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o become_v you_o as_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d antioch_n perform_v the_o â—mbassage_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o refuter_n gather_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v god_n ambassador_n to_o a_o people_n that_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v true_a so_o oft_o as_o he_o preach_v but_o ignatius_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o ambassage_n thither_o sâ—yrn_n his_o meaning_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o sâ—yrneans_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o departure_n have_v some_o peace_n the_o persecutor_n content_v themselves_o to_o have_v take_v he_o who_o be_v their_o ringleader_n from_o among_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a ambassador_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o syria_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v peace_n 39_o tertullâ—â—â—_n also_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o though_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o come_v all_o together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n by_o which_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v all_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o shall_v meet_v together_o to_o make_v one_o parish_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a party_n that_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_n object_v i_o may_v declare_v the_o good_a we_o be_v a_o body_n consent_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v together_o into_o a_o company_n and_o congregation_n which_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n which_o in_o every_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n eusebius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v but_o that_o which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n i_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n indeed_o call_v each_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o call_v none_o of_o they_o a_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n parish_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v concern_v jerusalem_n eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n who_o no_o doubt_n from_o a_o apostle_n have_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o remain_v do_v from_o all_o place_n come_v together_o with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n to_o consult_v who_o they_o may_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v james_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o make_v chuce_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o worthy_a the_o throne_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v church_n because_o he_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n kinsman_n all_o this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o parish_n meeting_n to_o set_v a_o parish_n b._n
contrary_a which_o order_n beza_n mislike_v not_o but_o sometime_o wish_v it_o be_v restore_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v diocesan_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o once_o calvin_n judgement_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 80._o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o conscience_n must_v ground_v itself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o for_o their_o discipline_n have_v the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o well_o may_v they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o though_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n do_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v a_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v void_a of_o modesty_n so_o have_v he_o no_o great_a store_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n papist_n but_o how_o far_o forth_o calvin_n agree_v with_o we_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o chapter_n which_o i_o allege_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o papacy_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n will_v represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n make_v many_o canon_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o with_o so_o good_a caution_n they_o frame_v their_o whole_a administration_n according_a to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n you_o will_v say_v give_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o shall_v you_o now_o hear_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o presbytery_n he_o say_v as_o before_o i_o allege_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o refuter_fw-la repeat_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n thereof_o give_v this_o censure_n crafty_o or_o careless_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o former_a if_o witting_o he_o leave_v out_o only_o the_o latter_a if_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n it_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governing-elders_a no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o mâ—â—_n now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o shameless_a i_o hope_v to_o salve_v both_o present_o i_o confess_v good_a sir_n that_o calvin_n collect_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v cold_o and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n but_o when_o he_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o can_v any_o man_n understand_v calvin_n as_o say_v they_o have_v any_o other_o presbyery_n beside_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o word_n only_o be_v either_o crafty_o or_o careless_o omit_v hear_v then_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la seman_n post_fw-la se_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la iunioribus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la militae_fw-la nomen_fw-la dederant_fw-la crudiendis_fw-la nanabant_fw-la operam_fw-la every_o city_n therefore_o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o they_o exercise_v all_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v to_o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o they_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n that_o be_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a the_o proposition_n himself_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la all_o of_o they_o exercise_v the_o officâ—_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n which_o paul_n prescribe_v to_o bb._n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n there_o be_v minister_n only_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v bishop_n and_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n therefore_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v minister_n only_o diocese_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o calvin_n most_o plain_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v vnicuique_fw-la civitaâ—i_fw-la erat_fw-la attributa_fw-la certa_fw-la regio_fw-la qua_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la jude_v sumeret_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la to_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n or_o country_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o both_o city_n and_o country_n make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v the_o city_n the_o other_o member_n the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o that_o the_o country_n parish_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o their_o presbyter_n when_o they_o want_v from_o thence_o who_o therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n can_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o see_v or_o so_o shameless_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v diocese_n how_o do_v he_o avoid_v this_o forsooth_o calvin_n do_v not_o name_n diocese_n but_o do_v he_o not_o mean_a diocese_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n no_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n as_o for_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v not_o presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n and_o those_o they_o have_v as_o calvin_n say_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n beside_o when_o he_o make_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o be_v
but_o one_o body_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n subject_a unto_o it_o whereto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o which_o after_o he_o say_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la place_v in_o the_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v large_a as_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n in_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o what_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n frame_v thereby_o testify_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o diocese_n now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v subject_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v confess_v calvin_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o neither_o name_v diocese_n norti_v power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n that_o wrangle_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v that_o to_o each_o citte_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n and_o that_o both_o be_v one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o then_o say_v that_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o his_o answer_n in_o effect_n this_o calvin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v under_o their_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v for_o that_o also_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o point_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v i_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n as_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o which_o also_o you_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o you_o howbeit_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n absurd_o when_o he_o say_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n for_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n if_o his_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v under_o his_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n though_o calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n like_v to_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v a_o titular_a b._n wherein_o be_v the_o four_o point_n he_o dissent_v from_o we_o yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o testimony_n therefore_o to_o the_o three_o be_v clear_a 15._o especial_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o chorepiscopi_n or_o country_n bishop_n bb._n for_o calvin_n say_v if_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v large_a than_o he_o can_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n rural_a bishop_n be_v substitute_v here_o and_o there_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n both_o against_o the_o parish_n discipline_n and_o also_o for_o the_o diocesan_n for_o if_o every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o themselves_o what_o need_v rural_a bishop_n to_o overlook_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o parish_n why_o do_v calvin_n say_v the_o country_n be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v sometime_o so_o large_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o country_n bishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o represent_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o this_o he_o confess_v not_o ingenuous_o but_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d minerva_n as_o if_o it_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o calvin_n say_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o somewhat_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n o_o impudence_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o christian_a conscience_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o government_n all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o yourselves_o extend_v your_o assertion_n to_o 200._o year_n and_o if_o nothing_o will_v settle_v the_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o have_v you_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n for_o your_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o sound_a proof_n neither_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o afterward_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o spend_v more_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o bishop_n charge_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o afterward_o and_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o any_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n because_o none_o be_v then_o and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o allege_v that_o no_o whole_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o none_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o have_v i_o manifest_o prove_v that_o caluâ—â—_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o first_o point_n and_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a that_o he_o whole_o agree_v with_o us._n so_o do_v â—eza_fw-mi as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o testify_v the_o church_n be_v diocese_n 24._o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v set_v over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o because_o sometime_o the_o country_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o all_o upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n do_v need_v common_a inspection_n or_o over_o sight_n they_o have_v also_o their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v country_n or_o vice-bishop_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o 81._o be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o untruth_n in_o deny_v calvin_n consent_n with_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o calvin_n have_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o see_v he_o affirm_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n wherein_o i_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o custom_n and_o humane_a constitution_n that_o the_o refuter_n extend_v to_o all_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n government_n when_o as_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o with_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v compose_v the_o government_n that_o there_o 〈…〉_z it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o that_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v consist_v whole_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 14.23_o or_o that_o to_o each_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n be_v portion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n it_o will_v never_o be_v show_v and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o his_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o vain_a brag_v proceed_v either_o from_o pitiful_a ignorance_n or_o extreme_a unconscionablenes_n that_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o want_v indeed_o proof_n worth_a the_o produce_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o three_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o
charitable_o and_o whereas_o i_o say_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n he_o say_v i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v as_o mighty_a in_o eloquence_n as_o pericles_n if_o i_o will_v persuade_v that_o but_o small_a eloquence_n may_v serve_v where_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n only_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o other_o new_a fangle_a disciplinarian_n who_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o come_v so_o near_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o better_a desert_n in_o god_n church_n who_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o provide_v for_o diocese_n which_o â—_o have_v show_v before_o so_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o presbytery_n have_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n a_o precedent_n set_v over_o they_o the_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v straightway_o after_o i_o have_v note_v his_o censure_n concern_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o first_o that_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n superior_a in_o order_n only_o and_o not_o in_o degree_n 2._o that_o they_o assign_v a_o superiority_n or_o presidentship_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n 3._o that_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n they_o deny_v unto_o he_o a_o maiority_n of_o rule_n or_o power_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v if_o by_o degree_n i_o mean_v dignity_n only_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o precedent_n to_o be_v superior_a indignity_n and_o honour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o presidentship_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n which_o beza_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prerogative_n or_o precedence_n 33._o and_o to_o go_v before_o in_o honour_n but_o if_o i_o understand_v degree_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v from_o deacons_n than_o he_o profess_v themselves_o to_o dissent_v from_o us._n and_o so_o let_v they_o for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o i_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n into_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d degree_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o for_o those_o precedent_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o presbyter_n in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n such_o be_v they_o who_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o archipresbyteri_fw-la sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v dean_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o these_o learned_a man_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n to_o describe_v unto_o we_o dean_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o presidentshippe_n to_o any_o short_a or_o long_a time_n nor_o give_v it_o to_o all_o presbyter_n by_o course_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a institution_n howsoever_o where_o all_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o service_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o utopia_n they_o all_o be_v we_o think_v it_o perhaps_o for_o he_o do_v but_o guess_v at_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o in_o discretion_n he_o may_v have_v say_v indiscretion_n confirm_v by_o experience_n not_o amiss_o to_o have_v the_o business_n so_o carry_v to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o we_o give_v say_v he_o the_o precedent_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o presidentship_n as_o priority_n of_o order_n so_o maiority_n of_o rule_n though_o not_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n as_o none_o but_o papist_n do_v and_o they_o to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v their_o agreement_n with_o we_o 17._o and_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n therein_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n thereof_o beza_n therefore_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n of_o each_o presbytery_n and_o also_o that_o his_o presidentshippe_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o order_n itself_o he_o say_v 23._o be_v not_o only_o a_o ordinance_n divine_a but_o also_o essential_a and_o immutable_a the_o latter_a which_o be_v ordinis_fw-la modus_fw-la though_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o so_o mutable_a and_o when_o he_o distinguish_v bishop_n into_o three_o sort_n 177_o he_o call_v they_o only_o divine_a which_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a presidentship_n whereunto_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o election_n by_o who_o the_o priority_n of_o order_n as_o he_o imagine_v be_v change_v into_o a_o superiority_n of_o degree_n and_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o absolute_o 156._o condemn_v yet_o such_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o to_o these_o he_o suppose_v the_o name_n bishop_n first_o to_o have_v be_v appropriate_v such_o divine_a precedent_n he_o acknowledge_v these_o seven_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v and_o before_o they_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_o whereas_o jerom_n say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d presbyterorum_fw-la consiliâ—_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n nâ—â—_n confuso_fw-la say_v he_o &_o perturbate_n what_o 139.140_o say_v he_o confused_z and_o disorder_v so_o as_o when_o the_o presbyter_n do_v meet_v none_o shall_v be_v precedent_n among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o even_o then_o the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o precedent_n and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v by_o d._n saravia_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n that_o these_o seven_o church_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n belong_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n say_v beza_n 159.160_o do_v you_o urge_v this_o against_o jerome_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o so_o dote_v as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v precedent_n over_o that_o assembly_n as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a 16._o then_o that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n rule_n as_o they_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n so_o also_o in_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o superior_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n say_v calvin_n 2._o as_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o again_o that_o he_o do_v go_v so_o before_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n beza_n 157._o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n to_o have_v be_v the_o dignity_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n but_o no_o degree_n of_o rule_n over_o their_o compresbyter_n and_o be_v not_o this_o part_n of_o h._n i._n his_o second_o main_a assertion_n that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n differ_v from_o other_o pastor_n only_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o not_o in_o maiority_n of_o rule_n t._n c._n 110._o likewise_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o minister_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v call_v he_o a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n or_o a_o governor_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o these_o caution_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v simple_o governor_n or_o moderator_n but_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o that_o action_n and_o for_o that_o time_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o order_n that_o other_o be_v and_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v anyway_o faultâ—_n and_o that_o after_o that_o action_n end_v and_o meet_v dissolve_v he_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o his_o old_a place_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o equal_a state_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n three_o that_o this_o government_n or_o presidentship_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o that_o minister_n but_o that_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n it_o
but_o no_o where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a for_o before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v their_o institution_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a he_o plain_o confess_v that_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o entreat_v more_o full_o his_o second_o reason_n jerome_n make_v heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n in_o alexandria_n the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v one_o minister_n above_o another_o in_o power_n the_o word_n be_v nam_n &_o alexandria_n á_o marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o â—â—ccelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishop_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v their_o chieftain_n which_o word_n as_o so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o refuter_n conceit_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v bishop_n that_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o bishop_n ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o general_a above_o the_o soldier_n 2.529_o and_o true_o of_o the_o two_o t._n c._n conceit_n who_o collect_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o refuter_fw-la have_v the_o better_a gloss_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o until_o heralas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o then_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v with_o no_o less_o colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n till_o then_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n but_o then_o good_a man_n mislike_v their_o advancement_n above_o their_o fellow_n minister_n bring_v they_o a_o peg_v low_a to_o these_o conjecture_n the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o of_o all_o collector_n my_o refuter_fw-la shall_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n for_o he_o that_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ever_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o advance_v the_o bishop_n need_v not_o doubt_v to_o collect_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o himself_o will_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o euagr._fw-la his_o three_o reason_n that_o jerome_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o false_a for_o jerome_n plain_o confess_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o salve_v this_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o end_n reject_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o peerless_a power_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n bellarmine_n may_v argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peerless_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o latter_a consequence_n be_v naught_o so_o be_v the_o former_a thus_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n among_o the_o ancient_a the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v when_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o bb._n his_o credit_n be_v no_o better_o with_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o this_o be_v his_o desperate_a malice_n against_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o seek_v every_o where_o to_o parallel_v the_o christian_a superiority_n of_o bb._n with_o the_o antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o jeromes_n conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n almost_o as_o priest_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thâ—t_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o bishop_n for_o first_o experience_n teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o until_o the_o year_n 607._o the_o pope_n never_o attain_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o free_a from_o schism_n before_o that_o time_n then_o since_o whereas_o contrariwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n 1â—_n speak_v seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o institute_a bishop_n second_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o bb._n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 55._o may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o one_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v three_o before_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a or_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n who_o course_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o their_o communicatorie_a pacificall_a or_o form_v letter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v in_o error_n they_o seek_v first_o several_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o they_o assemble_v in_o council_n either_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o cyprian_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o not_o rend_v into_o schism_n nor_o divide_a but_o every_o where_o knit_v together_o &_o coharentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulata_fw-la and_o couple_v with_o the_o glue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o bishop_n agree_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o bishop_n copious_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o a_o heresy_n &_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n thereof_o the_o rest_n may_v help_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o of_o general_a council_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v when_o he_o do_v err_v who_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o when_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a who_o shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a yea_o better_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a where_o be_v christian_n and_o orthodoxal_a magistrate_n by_o the_o bb._n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o mutual_a concord_n of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v conspire_v &_o consent_v in_o untruth_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n when_o he_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o become_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o head_n of_o
to_o impose_v hand_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n order_n first_o because_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a efficacy_n indeed_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o calum_fw-la concedo_fw-la though_o not_o such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a efficacy_n consecrate_v a_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n convei_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v whereby_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v sacred_a action_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a efficacy_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o church_n by_o ordination_n as_o epiphanius_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bb._n even_o as_o the_o beget_n of_o son_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o all_o minister_n second_o because_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o each_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o bishop_n simple_o and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o bishop_n though_o his_o bishopric_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o athanasius_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n who_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n not_o only_o retain_v their_o power_n but_o also_o exercise_v the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o other_o church_n three_o because_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v true_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o because_o the_o bishop_n can_v communicate_v this_o power_n to_o other_o as_o he_o may_v jurisdiction_n and_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o with_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o retain_v it_o when_o his_o bishopric_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o may_v as_o well_o exercise_v it_o without_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o another_o minister_n may_v preach_v or_o baptize_v out_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n whenas_o therefore_o i_o expound_v jerome_n and_o some_o other_o who_o say_v the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n only_o in_o ordination_n as_o not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o superior_a also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o be_v superior_a only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v because_o whereas_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o presbyter_n that_o of_o ordain_v be_v his_o peculiar_a right_n and_o prerogative_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v without_o understanding_n contrariwise_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o in_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o ordination_n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o former_a word_n he_o prattle_v without_o understanding_n now_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o office_n of_o bb._n then_o be_v the_o bb._n superior_a to_o the_o other_o minister_n potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 97._o but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n say_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n but_o hear_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o bb._n differ_v only_o in_o ordination_n from_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n presbyter_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n wherefore_o where_o afterward_o he_o draw_v unto_o bb._n the_o whole_a power_n of_o censure_v under_o the_o name_n of_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v adivine_a which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a preeminence_n by_o his_o own_o distinction_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a babble_n without_o sense_n or_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o reader_n who_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o distinction_n will_v easy_o judge_v there_o remain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o section_n wherein_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o charitable_a desire_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v no_o bb._n i_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o papist_n 26._o who_o reason_n thus_o against_o they_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n it_o follow_v that_o where_o be_v no_o b._n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n where_o be_v no_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n where_o be_v no_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o bb._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o so_o appropriate_v it_o to_o they_o as_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o much_o less_o teach_v absolute_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o b._n which_o answer_n i_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a reason_n whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o although_o the_o two_o former_a be_v reserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o to_z the_o b._n yet_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o want_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o b._n the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n either_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n baptize_v or_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o former_a be_v testify_v by_o 4._o ambrose_n and_o 4.101_o augustine_n the_o latter_a by_o 17._o cyprian_a and_o diverse_a 2._o counsel_n and_o moreover_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o 2._o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v give_v have_v those_o order_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o another_o if_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v be_v authorise_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o law_n to_o this_o passage_n insert_v by_o i_o only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o popish_a cavil_n the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n will_v rather_o have_v answer_v with_o thanks_o then_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_n therewith_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o so_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o speak_v against_o what_o become_v of_o those_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v more_o than_o myself_o the_o which_o ungracious_a course_n he_o take_v again_o in_o answer_v the_o 95._o page_n of_o my_o sermon_n where_o i_o force_v myself_o as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n for_o they_o either_o here_o or_o there_o do_v not_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n i_o will_v hereafter_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o they_o please_v neither_o will_v i_o any_o more_o disaduentage_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v they_o see_v my_o indevor_n be_v so_o ungrateful_o take_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v his_o exception_n against_o my_o defence_n any_o thing_n worth_a for_o where_o he_o object_v that_o if_o
such_o archbb._n as_o be_v above_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o d._n bilson_n who_o also_o be_v allege_v as_o have_v be_v of_o the_o refuter_n mind_n because_o he_o cit_v jerome_n in_o tit._n 1.1_o &_o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la some_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n as_o junius_n some_o understand_v jeromes_n word_n of_o the_o time_n when_o faction_n begin_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o afterward_o as_o junius_n these_o be_v all_o his_o witness_n answer_v beside_o some_o with_o who_o name_n only_o without_o their_o testimony_n he_o think_v best_a to_o make_v a_o simple_a flourish_n now_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o allegation_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n conclude_v the_o contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n viz._n that_o some_o ancient_a council_n history_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v not_o general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o how_o ridiculous_o our_o refuter_fw-la argue_v as_o for_o example_n danaeus_n musculus_fw-la junius_n etc._n etc._n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v not_o general_o receive_v therefore_o some_o ancient_a council_n history_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o yea_o but_o you_o speak_v of_o sound_a writer_n in_o general_a will_v he_o say_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o some_o sound_a writer_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v i_o that_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a but_o to_o his_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o these_o writer_n have_v testify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o antecedent_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o be_v competent_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o their_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v also_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o indeed_o not_o all_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v but_o all_o his_o allegation_n accommodate_v to_o that_o conclusion_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a as_o for_o example_n in_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o receive_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v though_o these_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o refuter_fw-la do_v gross_o abuse_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n in_o make_v such_o a_o flourish_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o some_o of_o the_o allegation_n contain_v assertion_n contrary_a to_o some_o point_n in_o your_o sermon_n of_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o answer_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v adversary_n to_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v answer_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o who_o be_v those_o calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n lunius_fw-la sadeel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v allege_v if_o they_o be_v adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v contrary_a assertion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v admit_v very_o he_o may_v better_o have_v allege_v m._n cartwright_n and_o m._n travers_n than_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v cite_v be_v more_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n then_o they_o as_o not_o only_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o discipline_n but_o live_v where_o it_o be_v practise_v but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o simple_a reader_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o t._n c._n and_o w._n t._n be_v party_n be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o outlandish_a writer_n be_v adversary_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o who_o assertion_n see_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v reject_v as_o party_n i_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o give_v credit_n without_o partiality_n to_o that_o side_n on_o which_o there_o be_v better_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o have_v turn_v over_o example_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v overturn_v more_o than_o five_o leaf_n which_o he_o blot_v with_o these_o testimony_n i_o come_v to_o his_o example_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o therefore_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v my_o assertion_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o no_o example_n of_o any_o orthodoxal_a or_o apostolical_a church_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v no_o say_v he_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n france_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n prince_n in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cenchrea_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n marry_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o very_a trifler_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o some_o church_n within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n think_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n either_o with_o example_n of_o some_o church_n in_o our_o age_n or_o of_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereof_o this_o present_a question_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o bishop_n except_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o diverse_a of_o they_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v two_o of_o those_o which_o he_o name_v to_o wit_n antioch_n and_o ephesus_n for_o at_o antioch_n there_o be_v bishop_n successive_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n evodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o at_o ephesus_n before_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v apoc._n 2.1_o timothy_n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o 174._o dionysius_n be_v b._n of_o corinth_n and_o before_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o anicetus_n anno_fw-la one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o before_o who_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o 22._o hegesippus_n record_v as_o for_o cenchrea_n that_o never_o have_v a_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o her_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a as_o other_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o achaâ—a_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o touch_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o object_n but_o what_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o bishop_n justin_n martyr_n 2._o speak_v but_o of_o one_o governor_n in_o each_o church_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o b._n say_v beza_n speak_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o b._n in_o each_o church_n that_o t._n c._n 1.14_o who_o will_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o say_v that_o even_o in_o justines_n time_n there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o something_o which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o seem_v appropriate_v unto_o one_o and_o whereas_o this_o place_n of_o justine_n be_v allege_v 2.621_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n for_o even_o beza_n 1._o confess_v he_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o justines_n precedent_n have_v superiority_n over_o the_o minister_n yet_o how_o fond_o be_v it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o
i_o show_v that_o bishop_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n approve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n approve_v by_o s._n john_n or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n or_o b._n of_o the_o philippian_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n because_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o commend_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2.25.29_o as_o his_o compatner_n both_o in_o his_o function_n and_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o philippian_n command_v to_o have_v in_o honour_n such_o james_n 1.19_o the_o just_a b._n of_o jerusalem_n approve_v of_o all_o archippus_n 1._o the_o b._n of_o colossa_n approve_v of_o paul_n antipas_n 2.13_o who_o have_v be_v b._n of_o pergamus_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o none_o of_o these_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o say_v 130._o but_o to_o epaphroditus_n who_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n because_o paul_n call_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n workman_n nor_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o equal_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o apostleship_n for_o epaphroditus_n be_v none_o etc._n etc._n though_o that_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n give_v to_o epaphroditus_n yet_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v prove_v it_o neither_o shall_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v balk_v that_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a except_v james_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n so_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v malepert_o say_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o of_o this_o more_o 12.13.14_o hereafter_o before_o i_o end_v this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v out_o of_o jerome_n time_n by_o they_o who_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o i_o show_v both_o by_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o they_o allege_v and_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n in_o jerome_n that_o he_o plain_o confess_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jerome_n 1._o therefore_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o when_o faction_n begin_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v such_o a_o general_a decree_n but_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o jerome_n himself_o call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n a_o euagr._fw-la tradition_n apostolical_a that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v whereunto_o i_o add_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o james_n script_n the_o just_a short_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v b._n there_o thirty_o year_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o simon_n succeed_v the_o say_a james_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephâ—sus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n and_o polycarpe_n of_o smyrna_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n that_o linus_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n be_v bb._n of_o rome_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o at_o alexandria_n euagr._fw-la ever_o since_o s._n mark_v there_o have_v be_v bb._n choose_v successive_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o mat._n first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o anianus_n marco_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o there_o be_v two_o more_o abilius_n and_o cerdo_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a therefore_o that_o jerome_n acknowledge_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o trick_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o avoid_v such_o plain_a evidence_n forsooth_o because_o these_o testimony_n be_v as_o he_o say_v not_o know_v indeed_o nor_o great_o care_v what_o he_o affirm_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o out_o of_o order_n and_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v again_o he_o will_v answer_v general_o and_o brief_o that_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o diocesan_n lord_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o describe_v where_o he_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v title_n of_o great_a honour_n neither_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o defend_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o such_o do_v jerome_n describe_v they_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la euagr._fw-la mean_v for_o he_o plain_o note_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n to_o who_o the_o care_n 1._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v superior_a also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n discipline_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v answer_v my_o second_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v take_v his_o turn_n to_o reply_v and_o that_o thus_o that_o government_n which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v of_o apostollicall_a institution_n the_o government_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o elder_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o therefore_o the_o government_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o elder_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v sure_o on_o our_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o see_v â—ee_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quantum_fw-la praestat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o my_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o the_o truth_n itself_o belike_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o that_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o assumption_n say_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o before_o i_o answer_v sect._n 3_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n before_o answer_v a_o allegation_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o b._n whitgift_n d._n bilson_n d._n sutcliffe_n and_o d._n downame_v himself_o all_o speak_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v these_o testimony_n so_o will_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n which_o be_v untrue_a but_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o assumption_n and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o by_o distinction_n if_o by_o elder_n he_o mean_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v or_o else_o he_o say_v little_a for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o such_o alderman_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n and_o jerome_n testify_v it_o nor_o d._n bilson_n d._n sutcliffe_n or_o d._n downame_n confess_v it_o if_o by_o elder_n he_o mean_v only_a minister_n as_o jerome_n do_v when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n before_o faction_n do_v arise_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v question_v first_o whether_o this_o government_n of_o they_o be_v unsubordinate_a according_a to_o the_o new_a discipline_n and_o second_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v
that_o paul_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n praelatum_fw-la gregi_fw-la be_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n say_v attend_v read_v until_o i_o come_v 12._o isidor_n say_v 88_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 13._o polycrates_n 38._o say_v that_o timothy_n travail_v with_o paul_n to_o ephesus_n be_v make_v the_o first_o b._n there_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 14._o theophylact_fw-mi 4._o understand_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o those_o to_o who_o care_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bb._n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v tim._n that_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o two_o again_o tit._n titus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o great_a island_n crect_n 15._o oecumenius_n 1._o on_o those_o word_n i_o request_v thou_o to_o remain_v in_o ephesus_n sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o b._n and_o again_o in_o tim._n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o b._n and_o of_o titus_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n leave_v he_o to_o ordain_v bb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o make_v he_o a_o b._n and_o of_o both_o on_o those_o 4._o word_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v paul_n mean_v such_o as_o to_z who_o trust_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 16._o nicephorus_n 34._o say_v that_o after_o paul_n be_v first_o dismiss_v from_o rome_n he_o write_v his_o former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o another_o epistle_n he_o write_v unto_o titus_n who_o have_v before_o ordain_v b._n of_o crect_n he_o have_v leave_v there_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a new_a writer_n but_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o a_o few_o who_o judgement_n the_o disciplinarian_o will_v not_o easy_o reject_v first_o therefore_o calvin_n 1._o in_o diverse_a place_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n do_v note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o centurye_n euang._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n appoint_v timothy_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n d._n fulke_n 1.5_o say_v among_o the_o clergy_n for_o order_n and_o seemly_a government_n there_o be_v always_o one_o principal_a to_o who_o by_o long_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o b._n or_o superintendent_n have_v be_v apply_v which_o room_n titus_n exercise_v in_o creta_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n final_o beza_n 5.19_o himself_o note_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justine_n call_v he_o that_o be_v antistes_fw-la or_o precedent_n in_o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o bezaes_n language_n a_o bishop_n testimony_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o produce_v the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v three_o thing_n first_o in_o effect_n this_o that_o though_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bb._n yet_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n which_o bare_a denial_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a which_o i_o name_v will_v prove_v as_o light_v as_o vanity_n itself_o second_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o i_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v see_v both_o ambrose_n and_o ignatius_n do_v make_v timothy_n a_o deacon_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o t.c._n who_o word_n be_v these_o 1.3.14_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o ambrose_n which_o call_v timothy_n a_o deacon_n where_o he_o oppose_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n trall_n a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n &_o that_o where_o divide_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v open_o oppose_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o bishop_n little_a reason_n have_v t.c._n to_o speak_v of_o ambrose_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o these_o be_v ambrose_n 1.1_o his_o word_n with_o the_o bb._n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n qui_fw-la utique_fw-la episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la who_o very_o be_v bishop_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o deacon_n which_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o their_o person_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o to_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o do_v to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n ignatius_n trallian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a power_n minister_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blameless_a ministry_n as_o holy_a steven_n to_o james_n the_o bless_a and_o timothy_n and_o linus_n to_o paul_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n to_o peter_n distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a timothy_n be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o first_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n afterward_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o ambrose_n significat_fw-la say_v and_o last_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n 4._o say_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n but_o do_v his_o serve_v under_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n prove_v that_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nay_o rather_o his_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n do_v prove_v he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la imagine_v and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o neither_o linus_n nor_o anacletus_fw-la nor_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v under_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o deacon_n here_o be_v all_o that_o our_o refuter_fw-la can_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o t._n c._n help_n object_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o timothy_n his_o be_v a_o bishop_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o b._n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o objection_n already_o answer_v i_o hope_v therefore_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o reader_n consent_v to_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 81._o apostle_n to_o these_o mention_v in_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o add_v other_o out_o of_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v make_v bb._n by_o peter_n &_o paul_n some_o by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 87._o l._n 1._o in_o this_o section_n i_o bring_v diverse_a most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb_n note_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o they_o ordain_v the_o which_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la pass_v over_o as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v cause_v to_o be_v silent_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n first_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 22._o eusebius_n that_o about_o the_o year_n forty_o five_o euodius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o ignatius_n antioch_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v witness_n second_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n ordain_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 56_o who_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v and_o after_o he_o clemens_n testify_v by_o 3_o irenaeus_n and_o 22._o eusebius_n three_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n mark_n be_v the_o first_o b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o anianus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n after_o he_o abilius_n and_o then_o cerdo_v all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n testify_v by_o 99_o nicephorus_n gregory_n eusebius_n jerome_n and_o dorotheus_n four_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o just_a simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o then_o be_v remain_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n testify_v by_o 63._o hegesippus_n and_o eusebius_n five_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n testify_v by_o catal._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o jerome_n six_o that_o john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n ordain_v bb._n in_o diverse_a place_n testify_v by_o 23._o clemens_n
write_n before_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o his_o conceal_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o his_o produce_v of_o witness_n who_o be_v all_o party_n to_o depose_v that_o cyprian_a speak_v for_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o witness_n more_o than_o to_o cyprian_n himself_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o mean_v if_o he_o will_v approve_v his_o sincerity_n let_v he_o name_v one_o place_n if_o he_o can_v which_o even_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v seem_v indeed_o to_o make_v for_o lay-elder_n 67._o the_o demonstrator_n of_o discipline_n and_o h._n i._n in_o his_o book_n though_o they_o take_v together_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o think_v favour_v lay-elder_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o mention_v cyprian_a as_o repose_v any_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o his_o testimony_n t._n c._n cit_v cyprian_n as_o note_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n by_o divide_v the_o communion_n bread_n into_o equal_a portion_n 5._o and_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o little_a basket_n or_o tray_n where_o by_o place_v their_o office_n in_o this_o assist_v the_o minister_n he_o do_v manifest_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o also_o it_o come_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o have_v care_n of_o the_o basket_n fratres_fw-la when_o i_o consider_v t._n c._n his_o learning_n and_o profess_a piety_n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 5._o and_o at_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a be_v himself_o absent_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o carthage_n signify_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v his_o colleague_n have_v receive_v celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n two_o notable_a young_a man_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o ordain_v they_o lectores_fw-la reader_n with_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v you_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v already_o design_v to_o they_o honorem_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n ut_fw-la sportulis_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o wage_n or_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v canonical_a portion_n equal_a with_o presbyter_n sessuri_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la be_v hereafter_o to_o fit_v with_o we_o namely_o as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v grow_v in_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v cyprian_n meaning_n the_o other_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v do_v prove_v for_o whereas_o one_o geminius_n victor_n have_v by_o his_o will_n name_v faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n 9_o cyprian_n do_v reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_n not_o only_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n to_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a business_n 2.4_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o levit_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v no_o possession_n like_o the_o other_o tribe_n the_o which_o manner_n and_o form_n say_v he_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o clerk_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v away_o from_o the_o divine_a administration_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o worldly_a cumber_n and_o employment_n say_v in_o honore_fw-la sportulantium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la decimas_fw-la ex_fw-la fructibus_fw-la accipientes_fw-la but_o that_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o brethren_n who_o have_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v tithe_n of_o fruit_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o service_n of_o god_n those_o 15._o who_o he_o call_v sportulantes_fw-la fratres_fw-la be_v afterward_o call_v canonici_fw-la a_o canon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a pension_n or_o prebend_v which_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v exclude_v from_o minister_a the_o communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o cyprian_a that_o usual_o they_o do_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n and_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o some_o which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v cit_v another_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a 22._o write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v ordain_v new_a proximos_fw-la know_v you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v make_v satyrus_n reader_n and_o optatus_n subdeacon_n who_o we_o heretofore_o have_v make_v next_o the_o clegie_n when_o either_o to_o satyrus_n on_o easter-day_n we_o grant_v once_o or_o twice_o leave_v to_o read_v or_o when_o with_o the_o presbyter_n doctor_n reader_n we_o appoint_v optatus_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o hearer_n audientium_fw-la examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o clergy_n where_o because_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o doctor_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o reader_n he_o infer_v they_o be_v lay-elder_n to_o omit_v his_o mistake_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o doctores_fw-la audientium_fw-la be_v catechist_n 4._o for_o audientes_fw-la be_v the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o clergy_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n that_o cyprian_n signify_v when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v optatus_n doctorem_fw-la audientium_fw-la they_o have_v make_v he_o next_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v at_o the_o next_o election_n to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o clergy_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a see_v origen_n be_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a who_o afterward_o come_v into_o palaestina_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o public_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o when_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n understand_v by_o letter_n he_o reprove_v those_o bishop_n 14._o ask_v they_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o layman_n such_o as_o origen_n then_o be_v shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n from_o such_o teacher_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o themselves_o be_v not_o minister_n such_o teacher_n in_o alexandria_n after_o origen_n be_v dionysius_n and_o heraclas_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o presbyter_n who_o till_o then_o be_v wont_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o order_n adevagrium_fw-la elect_a bishop_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o senior_n the_o presbyter_n be_v who_o cyprian_a so_o often_o mention_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o this_o one_o testimony_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n what_o other_o allegation_n they_o have_v out_o of_o cyprian_a worth_n the_o answer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o have_v read_v over_o cyprian_a have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o this_o present_a question_n but_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o testimony_n that_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n do_v seem_v to_o sound_v for_o lay-elder_n 11._o as_o for_o those_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o a_o petition_n direct_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n 41._o and_o in_o a_o protestation_n which_o late_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n quote_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n 11._o i_o find_v they_o all_o more_o than_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a b._n bilson_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v myself_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o question_n then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v 52._o neither_o will_v i_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o new_a supply_n either_o of_o testimony_n of_o new_a writer_n though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v falsify_v or_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n for_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o example_n for_o practice_v of_o it_o who_o know_v
not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o oversway_v they_o without_o comparison_n no_o writer_n till_o our_o age_n give_v testimony_n no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o present_a age_n give_v approbation_n to_o lay-elder_n but_o all_o writer_n and_o church_n before_o our_o time_n give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v not_o inferior_a so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o lay-elder_n ult_n we_o be_v far_o superior_a as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n finis_fw-la london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1611._o the_o second_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 5._o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n point_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o first_o chapter_n entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n diocese_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v parish_n in_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o find_v the_o refuter_fw-la very_o confident_a like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr though_o not_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o though_o my_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o former_a assault_n i_o have_v take_v the_o acropolis_n &_o chief_a hold_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o man_n of_o a_z look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o chief_a tower_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n vanish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smoke_n his_o courage_n will_v be_v abate_v for_o the_o presbytery_n be_v down_o what_o have_v he_o wherewith_o to_o hold_v out_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o by_o pastor_n of_o parish_n assist_v with_o lay-elder_n as_o they_o imagine_v who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o infer_v have_v therefore_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v all_o the_o gainsayer_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o 2._o next_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v they_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o five_o 53._o and_o the_o worst_a appoint_v and_o thereupon_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n at_o my_o order_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o learn_v method_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o imputation_n of_o weakness_n to_o these_o 2._o part_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v commend_v my_o disposition_n of_o they_o as_o homerical_a see_v i_o have_v marshal_v they_o nestorio_n more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nestor_n in_o medio_fw-la infirma_fw-la place_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o my_o estimation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v more_o light_o pass_v over_o these_o two_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o weakness_n in_o the_o point_n themselves_o but_o partly_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o evidence_n and_o partly_o in_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o so_o worthy_a or_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o howsoever_o t._n c._n in_o who_o step_n our_o new_a disciplinarian_n tread_v upon_o weak_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o do_v deny_v they_o yet_o scarce_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n beside_o he_o will_v gainsay_v they_o second_o that_o the_o three_o weighty_a point_n which_o be_v most_o contradict_v and_o in_o which_o these_o 2._o be_v presuppose_v be_v most_o worthy_a in_o that_o brevity_n whereto_o i_o be_v confine_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o and_o three_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o prove_v of_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n do_v herein_o join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v now_o whereas_o i_o bring_v forth_o these_o force_n intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n &_o velitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la levis_fw-la armaturae_fw-la my_o adversary_n bring_v his_o main_a battle_n into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n depend_v upon_o this_o encounter_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n like_o those_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v pursue_v the_o other_o company_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o cause_v these_o argument_n which_o now_o like_o the_o troop_n of_o israel_n seem_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o fly_v before_o he_o to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o fresh_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n scripture_n parish_n and_o diocese_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v general_o translation_n any_o assembly_n company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a holy_a or_o profane_a be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o general_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 5.23_o 24.25.27.29_o 32._o act_n 2.47_o colos._n 1.18.24_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 12_o 23._o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o mat._n 16.18_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 3.10_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o either_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o &_o 15_o 9_o act._n 8.3_o gal_n 1.13_o phil._n 3.6_o congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n particular_o &_o that_o either_o definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o number_n singular_a act._n 7_o 38._o plural_a rom._n 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 16.1.19_o 2._o co._n 8.1_o ga._n 1.2.22_o and_o these_o either_o disperse_a or_o congregate_a into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n mat._n 18.17_o act._n 15.22_o congregation_n whether_o set_v or_o uncertain_a as_o act._n 11.26_o &_o 14.27_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 18_o 22._o &_o 14.5.12.19_o 23.28.34.35.3_o joh._n 6._o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v act._n 5.11_o &_o 8.1_o &_o 11.12_o &_o 12.1.5_o &_o 13.1_o &_o 14.23_o &_o 20._o 17.28_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o co._n 1.1_o &_o 8.23_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 2._o thes._n 1.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o jam._n 5.14_o apoc._n 1.4_o 11.20_o &_o 2.1.7.8.12.18_o &_o 3.1.7.14_o village_n or_o town_n rom._n 16_o 1._o family_n rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16_o 9_o col._n 4.5_o philem_n 2._o indefinite_o signify_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n city_n etc._n etc._n quantity_n whether_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o but_o a_o part_n as_o act._n 9_o â—1_n &_o 15_o 3.4.41_o &_o 18.22_o rom._n 16.16_o 23.1_o co._n 4.17_o &_o 6.4_o &_o 11.16_o &_o 14._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 8.18.19.24_o &_o â—1_n 8.28_o &_o 12.13_o phil._n 4.15_o 1._o thes._n 2.14_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o â—_o tim._n 3.5.3_o john_n 9_o 10._o apoc._n 2.7.17.23.29_o &_o 3.6.13.22_o &_o 22.16_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v so_o manifold_a in_o the_o scripture_n